Letters 
Letter Tags
Stats
Postcard of the Tolkien family on holiday at Filey in North Yorkshire. A holiday at the same location a few years later was probably the inspiration for...
Tolkien adds a note to a copy of Tree and Leaf which he gives to Elizabeth. He wishes her a good Christmas and mentions C.D.L.
Lewis responds to a letter from Ed Meskys, who had asked for permission to reprint Lewis's poem "The End of the Wine" in Niekas, and also asked what rel...
A standard reply to Justin, thanking him for his support and mentioning The Silmarillion.
Stanley Unwin replies to Tolkien's letter of 7 December remarking that he is looking to see what corrections have been included in the reprint of The Ho...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien remarking that the London bookseller, Foyles, will publish The Hobbit as part of its Children's Book Club. He notes furt...
Basil Blackwell writes to Tolkien, offering his delight at the translation on Pearl which Tolkien had loaned him. He asks if Tolkien would be willing to...
Tolkien is asked at a English Faculty Board on 13 March 1942 to write to Mrs. George S. Gordon to offer their condolences on the death of her husband.
Noted in The War of the Ring, p. 40, and in Chronology, p. 849 is mention to a letter sent to Tolkien on which he wrote on the rear a "draft of a passag...
Sometime during Autumn 1941, Tolkien replies to questions from W.J.B. Owen of Bangor University, North Wales, on queries of the Old English poem the 'Wa...
B.E.C. Davis of Westfield College, University of London writes to Tolkien to thank him for organizing for his students to use the English Faculty Librar...
Tolkien writes in reply to John Waller, editor of the publication Kingdom Come, a literary magazine in Oxford. Waller had written asking Tolkien if he h...
C.S. Lewis writes to C.A. Brady and talks about Dorothy Sayers, Charles Williams and J.R.R. Tolkien and his influence on them. "And as for anyone influe...
Lewis thanks Brady for a review in the America magazine of his Narnia stories. Lewis remarks that he expected young readers to unconsciously get the the...
Lewis thanks Brady for a review of his works, and talks about Tolkien, who he describes as "a very great man". "His published works (both imaginative & ...
Writing to Margaret Carroux, the German translator of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien remarks on various points on the poetry found in the story. Noting ...
Dan Davin replies to Tolkien with thanks for returning the material he had from the Clarendon Chaucer. he remarks that Tolkien is welcome to revisit any...
Dan Davin, Kenneth Sisam's successor at the OUP writes to Tolkien about retrieving his material on the Clarendon Chaucer. When the two had met a week pr...
Robert refers to his new step-mother as "Donna", the name he and his sister Molly have given to her when she married their father.
In this letter (along with #TCGLetter2348 ) Gilson writes about T. K. Barnsley becoming a professional soldier as part of the Coldstream Guards.
In this letter (along with #TCGLetter2349) Gilson writes about T. K. Barnsley becoming a professional soldier as part of the Coldstream Guards.
Priscilla writes to Anne about "Elizabeth's death" and her funeral. It is a possibility that Elizabeth is Elizabeth Jennings, a friend of the Tolkien fa...
William Ratliff had written to Tolkien, presumably about the Hippie movement in the USA (Ratliff published a long article on this topic a few months lat...
Tolkien is pleased that William liked his works - Tree and Leaf, The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit are mentioned. Tolkien says that libraries in Engl...
Robert describes to his stepmother a frosty week that Tolkien and Edith spent in Warwick.
Gilson mention's Tolkien's poem 'Kortirion' in this letter to his love interest.
Robert describes to his stepmother a frosty week that Tolkien and Edith spent in Warwick. The 'Salford Pals are due to depart Salisbury Plain along with...
Smith and Gilson visit Bath in preparation for the T.C.B.S. Council that is planned to be held there soon.
Gilson writes home. He was returned to his battalion on Salisbury Plain. He has spent a weekend with G.B. Smith where they went to Salisbury and then th...
Gilson writes again to Tolkien about the Council of Lichfield
Robert's stepmother reports that she has heard from Dickie Reynolds about Oxford Poetry. Sidney Barrowclough, with the Royal Field Artillery, has set sa...
Estelle King's father writes to Gilson, warning him that his marriage proposal to Estelle is not appropriate, as he is too low-class and there is a war ...
Tolkien and the Great War notes these three letters as the source for Gilson declaring his love for Estelle King.
Gilson writes that he has received the poems that Tolkien has sent him. Gilson ends up sending them along to Christopher Wiseman in a few weeks without ...
Smith feel "philosophick" about Tolkien's appointment to the 13th Lancashire Fusiliers, though he would like Tolkien to be able to transfer to Smith's u...
The day after Tolkien's exam result (First Class Honours) was published in The Times, Smith sends a congratulatory note to Tolkien. He also (again) tell...
Robert has moved to Lindrick Camp.
Rob writes about a training exercise involving a Witch-Doctor / wizard.
Smith, Wade-Gery and others from Oxford joined together to be officers in the Lancashire Fusiliers.
Smith makes mention of the volume of Georgian Poetry he had asked Tolkien to send him.
Smith responds to the poems that Tolkien had sent him. Smith likes poems in the classical form, and doesn't understand Tolkien's wayward romanticism. He...
Gilson writes that while he previously was certain that the war would end in six months, he now would not be at all surprised if it lasted ten years.
Garth describes a typical meeting of T.C.B.S. where Wiseman would make it "hilarious and carefree", evidently described by Gilson in this letter.
Gilson writes about how heroic F. L. Lucas is, and that the military lectures he has attended have shown him the "fearful responsibility" of a officer f...
Gilson has enlisted, and fears missing the four person T.C.B.S Council meeting fast approaching. Glison is now at his military camp at Cherry Hinton, ne...
Gilson has enlisted, and fears missing the four person T.C.B.S Council meeting fast approaching. Gilson says that GB Smith has also enlisted on December...
Gilson writes about a weekend visit by Smith to Cambridge, which Tolkien was invited to but unable to attend. Gilson was visited by Smith though, and th...
Robert writes that the rifles used for training had been taken away for deployed soldiers to use.
Gilson writes that he had taken a copy of Milton's Paradise Lost to OTC camp, and met a like-minded friend who had brought a copy of Dante's Inferno.
Christopher Wiseman and Rob Gilson have gone to see the play Outcast, starring Gerald du Maurier.
Tolkien quotes part of this letter from John Barrow in #TCGLetter176
Noted in Descriptive Bibliography, and published in the Sunday Telegraph, 9 September 1973, J.R.R. Tolkien writes to his son Michael remarking that Mich...
Gilson writes that Barnsley tried to persuade him to join the Old Edwardian recruits in the 'Birmingham Battalion'. He also says that his father (Robert...
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, remarking he misses the T.C.B.S members at Oxford (Smith and Tolkien).
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien about Wiseman's troubles in Cambridge, remarking some members of the T.C.B.S have managed to help keep his spirits up with ...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien saying that he is envious that G.B. Smith had come to Oxford to study.
Rob Gilson describes his trip with Frederick Scopes to sketch various churches in northern France around Easter the prior year in this letter and #TCGLe...
Rob Gilson describes his trip with Frederick Scopes to sketch various churches in northern France around Easter the prior year in this letter and #TCGLe...
Tolkien thanks the sender for his letter and is grateful that they liked his work. "I was delighted to hear that my story had so absorbed you" RR. Dom A...
The contents of this letter are unknown, but John Garth, in Tolkien and the Great War notes this letter as an example of the nicknames the TCBS used for...
The contents of this letter are not known, but Garth notes this as one of the letters where Gilson refers to his friends with made up names (sobriquets)
Gilson describes Tolkien's authority on etymology, and writes about Tolkien finishing school in Oxford before joining the Army. He mentions how "despera...
Tolkien replies to this letter from Green on the subject of Smith of Wootton Major. We do not know the content of Green's letter but it is known from To...
Artist Ted Nasmith sent photographs of some of his Lord of the Rings artwork in the summer of 1972. Tolkien replied a few weeks later with positive feed...
Bookshops that pre-ordered 100 copies of the 1968 one volume paperback edition of The Lord of the Rings, were also sent a signed copy. The Students' Boo...
Burchfield sends Tolkien a few draft entries for the word hobbit, for inclusion in a supplement to the Oxford English Dictionary, and asks for additiona...
Tolkien writes an apologetic letter to to Burchfield at the Oxford University Press, who had sent Tolkien a proposed definition of hobbit to be included...
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George soon after the birth of his daughter Catherine in late 1969, delving into the etymology of CathArine ("lit...
The name of J.A.W. Bennett had come up in relation to the still unfinished Clarendon Chaucer. Sisam is inclined to leave it though as Tolkien is still a...
During Tolkien's renewed desire to tackle the Clalrendon Chaucer, he remarks to OUP that he has learned a lot over the last few years and should deliver...
A letter from an Old Edwardian at Oxford. Giving news of various people with news of happenings in various activities. On Tolkien it is remarked that he...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers daughter, Hermione Jolles, offerering memories of 1911 when he was driven to Oxford by her father. Tolkien remarks that ...
Writing to Dan Davin, Sisam describes Tolkien as "a rogue." He bemoans Tolkien's delays on a number of titles, remarking that Tolkien "has had Middle En...
Christopher writes to Rayner Unwin on the subject of publishing his father's translation of Sir Gawain. He cannot find any notes or material that would ...
Tolkien replies to Lars Gustafsson's letter remarking that he would like to meet him to be interviewed. Gustafsson's suggested topic meets his approval.
Lars Gustafsson writes to Tolkien to request an interview with him. He says that he is not interested in talking about allegory and would prefer to disc...
Tolkien writes to the Swedish scholar Helge Kökeritz, at Yale, USA, to invite him to give two lectures at Oxford. Tolkien was concerned about the payme...
Tolkien writes to Jöran Sahlgren thanking him for his book Nordiska Ortnamn (Nordic Place Names).
Justin Arundale, a young fan of The Lord of the Rings, writes to Tolkien asking if he has any information of when The Silmarillion will be published. To...
Tolkien replied to Mr. Boatwright that he liked his gift, a book on Islamic Art and that W.H. Auden liked the publication and Tolkien's contribution.
In this letter, Tolkien declines to take part in the project for W.H. Auden's sixtieth birthday. However, he does later submit an entry which is publish...
Tolkien produced a short contribution for W.H. Auden which was published in Shenandoah, "a short encomium in Anglo-Saxon verse of about twenty lines, wi...
Fake signed Letter to Lydia. The letter was sent from J.R.R. Tolkiien(sic).
This is an undated and unaddressed Letter, but presumably to Joy Hill. Tolkien writes about correspondence from the Dean of Queens' College Cambridge, T...
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, confirming he has booked a room for her at the Miramar Hotel for Saturday, November 23rd.
Tolkien writes to Peter Sutcliffe of Oxford University Press in response to a reader sending some possible corrections. He says that 1-4, and 7-9 need a...
Writing to Joy Hill Tolkien says he has "lots of things" to send her, but he is having to deal with his books, currently in "48 crates". He has not foun...
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, informing her that he empowers her to act on his behalf in regard to correspondence to reject politely any "requests for int...
Tolkien received a letter from an American, Mrs. Claire Howard. Writing from New York she mentions a local FM radio station had an hours reading from Th...
Western Union Telegram to Swann and Flanders at the Wilbur Theatre Boston wishing them a very successful first night and US tour. The Telegram is dated ...
Tolkien writes to Janet Swann about restaurants in the vicinity of his home. He is not a big fan of Oxford eateries. Edith is not responding well to art...
Tolkien opens this letter to Donald Swann inviting him to his party and mentions Christopher having an accident which has damaged his leg. He remarks th...
Bond informs Tolkien that some of his students enjoyed his lectures on Beowulf during the last term.
Tolkien writes to Arthur Humphry House (1908-1955), Senior Research Fellow at Wadham College about Merton College business and his difficulties in arran...
A 1965 Stock Letter and an apology from Tolkien for not having time for a longer answer.
Blackwell's Rare Books description
Tolkien writes to Peter Salus remarking on the 'Appendices' to The Lord of the Rings. Quotes from this letter were published in Walter R. Benjamin Autog...
Tolkien writes again to the recipient who had arranged lunch with. he comments on the fine lunch and again mentions his dietry needs. Excerpts published...
Tolkien writes to an unnamed recipient arranging a lunch, rather than the dinner they had suggested. He also mentions his health and dietry restrictions...
Tolkien writes to a former student, Sarah Harvey, about an exchange they had involving some drawings. Hammond and Scull note that:
Unsigned compliments slip on embossed Sandfield Road stationary.
Tolkien writes again to Brian Aldiss saying that he has re-read his novel Hothouse, and enjoyed it more the second time. Tolkien apologizes, feeling tha...
After Brian Aldiss had sent C.S. Lewis a copy of his newly publish science-fiction novel Hothouse, Lewis bought a second copy and sent it to Tolkien. Up...
Auction Notes 445. Tolkien (J.R.R.) AUTOGRAPH POEM, 2pp. on both sides of personalised postcard, numerous notes on verso, 140 x 88mm., n.d. , by the dat...
A secretarial letter sent from Ballantine Books, with an unknown person having written Tolkien's name at the signature line. Tolkien did not condone thi...
Rayner had visited with Tolkien on 16 February, and shown him the Maurice Sendak Hobbit art piece proposed for a Houghton Mifflin deluxe illustrated edt...
Unwin will show the Maurice Sendak Hobbit artwork to Tolkien in early February, and will try to talk to him about making some embellishments for The Roa...
Olney (Houghton Mifflin) sends a sample illustration from Maurice Sendak to Hill at George Allen & Unwin, intended for the proposed American deluxe edit...
Olney from Tolkien's American publisher Houghton Mifflin writes to Tolkien saying that they have decided not to commission Virgil Finlay to illustrate T...
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill at George Allen & Unwin, saying that he likes the name of the singer that Donald Swann is using, William Elvin. He provides h...
Tolkien is working on revisions to The Hobbit for the American publishers due to the Ace controversy, but also needs to make revisions for the Longmans ...
Ballantine wrote this typed noted to accompany the sale of an original Barbara Remington black & white concept art piece for the cover of The Hobbit, gi...
Barbara Remington had been commissioned to paint the cover art for the Ballantine paperback edition of The Hobbit under extreme time pressure due to the...
Tolkien drafts a reply to a letter from a reader on the subject of Tom Bombadil and Treebeard. He says that Tom Bombadil is best left a mystery. He give...
In response to Tolkien's letter from the prior week Unwin lets Tolkien know that the Hobbit corrections have been passed on to the production department...
Stanley writes to tell Tolkien that if paper were available they would immediately reprint The Hobbit as it would sell well. Stanley apologizes for not ...
Tolkien writes to Priscilla, sends her love and kisses in return for a letter.
Furth sends a new sample case of The Hobbit to Tolkien with changes to the lettering and decorations after Tolkien's feedback sent on 28 May.
Susan Dagnall, at George Allen & Unwin, gives Tolkien feedback from the production department about adjustments that will need to be made to the five pr...
A letter was sent to Oxford University about the derivation of the name Washington in relation to the first President of the United States of America, G...
Tolkien thanks Miss Nicholson, who was 12 at the time and lived in California, for her letter and talks about his holiday in “Gondor” (Italy) and th...
This letter was sent to a Mrs Frost in Ravello, Italy, who very much liked the first two volumes of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien hoped she would also ...
Bertram Rota writes to William Ready considering the sale of Tolkien's manuscripts to Marquette University.
Postcard sent by Christopher to Wynne in the course of their correspondence about Tolkien's invented languages. Christopher sent a small quote from Tolk...
Advert from The Evening Times (later Glasgow times) for the W.P. Ker Lecture by J.R.R. Tolkien, to be given on the 15th April 1953.
At a Committee meeting for the W.P. Ker Lecture, it was decided to invite Professor Tolkien to give a talk at the 1952-1953 event.
Tolkien had been asked to give a Lecture at the University of Glasgow, which he accepted. He gave the lecture on the 15th April 1953 for the W. P. Ker M...
Mr. Atkin, a student at King Edwards School, has taken over the school newsletter The Chronicle and asked Tolkien if he would contribute something. Tolk...
Tolkien responds to a letter from a fellow King Edward's School student, reminiscing a bit about his time there, his friends who were killed in WWI and ...
Tolkien writes that he is "very tired mentally" and decline to help with finishing Hannah Closs's book. He writes about his pacifist views and finally a...
Tolkien arranges for Closs to meet him at Merton College on the 5th November 1955 at 4pm. He discusses giving the first O'Donnell Memorial Lecture on 21...
Winifred Husbands from University College, London writes to to Tolkien, apparently informing him that an unauthorized edition of Songs for the Philologi...
Tolkien writes to Mr Wilkinson and sends an inscribed copy of Farmer Giles of Ham. The book is dedicated to Mr Wilkinson who urged Tolkien to publish it.
Tolkien's children had been lent Barfield's book The Silver Trumpet by C.S. Lewis and very much enjoyed it.
Forster writes to Tolkien, thanking him for explaining the contribution of philology to Tolkien's works.
Forster writes to Tolkien with a copy of an article he is writing on The Lord of the Rings for a German encyclopaedia, to see if hew would like to make ...
Douglas Veale, Registrar of Oxford University, writes to Tolkien, with papers included for him to examine from a student in America. Hammond and Scull n...
Tolkien advertises in the March 1933 Meccano Magazine.
Hammond and Scull note that there is a meeting of the English Final Honour School examiners on 13-14 July 1940, on which Warnie writes on the 20 July, g...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien asks for money due to him be made available as he is "in certain difficulties" at present.
W.N. Beard writes to Wrenn. Tolkien has suggested that 'Finnsburg', be changed to 'Finnesburg' in the title of the book, Beowulf and the Finnesburg Frag...
W. N. Beard of GA&U writes to Tolkien assuring him that any corrections to the Clark Hall Beowulf will be handled carefully.
Writing to Stanley Unwin on the Clark Hall Beowulf, Tolkien returns the proofs, marked with corrections, noting many errors, most notably with the Old E...
Roger Lloyd writes to an unknown recipient about his thoughts on The Lord of the Rings and information that he had heard from his friend Philip Unwin ab...
W.N. Beard sends the proofs for the Clark Hall Beowulf for his approval and asks that Tolkien returns them as soon as he can.
George Allen & Unwin send Tolkien a cheque for his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf. They remark that he will receive proofs once they are sent from t...
Tolkien returns the telegram (provided by Stanley Unwin) confirming his agreement for his preface to the Clark Hall Beowulf to be used, and the renumera...
Stanley Unwin writes again on the Clark Hall Beowulf. He says that Tolkien's preface will require 36 pages and if Tolkien agrees, GA&U will begin typese...
Stanley Unwin writes again to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark Hall Beowulf. They intend to include the whole of Tolkien's preface as they feel his na...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. GA&U are still waiting for Tolkien's preface to the Clark Hall Beowulf and Stanley Unwin asks when it will be finished....
Writing again to Tolkien, Beard reminds him that GA&U are still waiting for his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf.
GA&U write to Tolkien, reminding him that the Clark Hall Beowulf is awaiting his preface before going to print.
C.S. Lewis writing to his brother Warren gives him updates on happenings, and among them a meeting of the Inklings.
Stanley Unwin replies to Tolkien's letter of 19 December. He says that it would be a relief to receive Tolkien's work on the Clark Hall Beowulf, remarki...
After Stanley Unwin's letter mentioned that he would like Tolkien to meet his son, David, Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in the evening after speaking ...
Tolkien finally replies to W.N. Beard's letters reminding him that his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf is due. He says that he hopes to have time ove...
Writing to Tolkien, Stanley Unwin says that he would like Tolkien to meet his eldest son, David, who works at Blackwell's Bookshop in Oxford.
Having still not heard from Tolkien, a month after his last reminder, Beard again writes to Tolkien. He now tells Tolkien that the Clark Hall Beowulf is...
Tolkien has not replied to Beard on the matter of his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf and Beard reminds Tolkien that a reply is still required.
Tolkien and other members of the Inklings meet at the Eastgate Hotel on 9 November. Lewis gives details on the night to his brother Warren. Among readin...
Writing to his brother, W.H. Lewis, C.S. Lewis tells of an evening spent with Tolkien, Charles Williams, and C.L.Wrenn discussing matters of the bible. ...
W.N. Beard from GA&U's production department writes to Tolkien informing him that C.L. Wrenn has completed his revisions of the Clark Hall Beowulf. Bear...
Tolkien is informed by the War Office that for the present he will not be called to work as a cryptographer. Hammond/Scull note that he will in fact not...
Writing to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark Hall Beowulf, Philip Unwin asks Tolkien's opinion on the likely demand for the volume in current times (th...
John Masefield writes to Tolkien asking if he would again like to take part in the 'Summer Diversions'.
Stanley Unwin writing to Tolkien, asks for an update on his progress with The Lord of the Rings.
Furth writes to Tolkien again on the German publishers edition of The Hobbit. They will not publish until the autumn, and have agreed that they will pro...
Furth informs Tolkien that he has told the German publisher that he (Tolkien) wishes to see a proof of the translation of The Hobbit before going to pri...
In reply to Tolkien's letter of 2 February, Furth tells Tolkien that the middle of June will be the latest date that GA&U can receive and have ready a w...
Writing to Tolkien, C.A. Furth suggests to Tolkien that if he has not made progress on The Lord of the Rings that they should revisit the subject of Mr....
Tolkien replies to Andrew Bennett's letter, suggesting 8 March to deliver his lecture at St. Andrews.
Andrew Bennett from University of St Andrews, had not heard from Tolkien since October regarding the 1939 Andrew Lang Lecture and writes to him again on...
In reply to Furth's letter questioning whether Tolkien has made progress with the preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf, Wrenn says he will mention this to...
Replying to Wrenn's letter, C.A. Furth agrees to Wrenn having more time to sort and edit the Clark Hall Beowulf. He asks if it would be cheaper to reset...
Writing to GA&U, Wrenn notes the chaotic nature of the Clark Hall Beowulf volume and asks for more time to complete the work. He includes the introducti...
F.E. Harmer from the University of Manchester writes to Tolkien and encloses her article ‘Anglo Saxon Charters and the Historian’. She remarks that ...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien offering his sympathies for his current problems with health and various matters of work. He says that GA&U have written...
Tolkien writes a letter of recommendation for Oratory School Headmaster, Richard Hope who has applied for a post at the University of Malta.
Writing to Tolkien, Simonne d'Ardenne complains about Hitler and the situation in Europe but she hopes that world events will work out for the best. On ...
Andrew Bennett writes to acknowledge Tolkien letter on the matter of the Andrew Lang Lecture at St. Andrews University.
Andrew Bennett, Secretary of University Court at St. Andrews had written to Tolkien asking if he would deliver the Andrew Lang Lecture at the university...
In reply to Tolkien's letter, Furth sends an update on the matter of translations of The Hobbit. GA&U have not progressed with translations into French ...
Simonne d'Ardenne writes to Tolkien on matters of St. Katherine after she had visited the British Museum and seen some of their items.
As requested by Mabel Day, John Johnson sends Tolkien specimen pages of the Early English Text Societies edition of the Corpus Christi College MS of Anc...
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien says that he is required to visit London, to the Connaught Hospital in Walthamstow but had only a few hours notice but co...
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien on matters of publishing. He says that the next book they will have to publish is Mr. Bliss, but they have missed the windo...
C.A. Furth replies to Tolkien remarking that he would be happy for Tolkien to work on the Clark Hall Beowulf volume. He suggests a fee payable to Tolkie...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. he remarks that his letters of 25 July "have been a source of much merriment and satisfaction at this office". He tells...
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth. He is struggling to suggest anyone who can fulfill the work for GA&U's Clark Hall Beowulf. He in fact now believes that it...
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien informing him that Elaine Griffiths has asked to be released from her contract to deliver the revised edition of the Clark ...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien and notes his regret that Tolkien does not have much time to write. He will write directly to Elaine Griffiths on matter...
Houghton Mifflin Co. send Tolkien a cheque for $250 for being awarded first prize in the New York Herald Tribune book awards. The Hobbit had won first p...
Kenneth Sisam writes to Tolkien on E.O.G. Turville-Petre's Viga-Glúms Saga. He notes that it will be published in their Oxford English Monographs serie...
Priscilla returns a loaned copy of Jon's book The Art of Ruth Draper and apologizes for keeping it "for far too long". She says one of her most powerful...
Tolkien writes to Terrence Tiller on the 'accents' that should be used during the BBC Lord of the Rings adaption. He identifies the 'Greats' who do not ...
Tolkien had sent a Cablegram from Houghton Mifflin to him onto GA&U and Stanley Unwin replies that they will that for publicity purposes. He also asks T...
Tolkien forwards the cablegram he received from Houghton Mifflin notifying him of The Hobbit's win as best Children's Book for Spring.
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien again on the matter of Out of the Silent Planet. Having now received five reports and only one is positive. He has decid...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. He has now received three readers reports on the novel and is awaiting...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note on their 'Addenda and Corrigenda to The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide Revised and Enlarged Edition (2017) Vo...
Tolkien sent Norman and Lena Davis an autographed copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil with an inscription and a personalized note. In his note Tolkie...
Tolkien confirms that Basil Blackwell was his first publisher.
Basil Blackwell asks Tolkien if he was Tolkien's first publisher.
The editor of the School Magazine asks Blackwell's for permission to reprint Tolkien's poem 'Goblin Feet'.
GA&U send the five colour illustrations (sent from Houghton Mifflin Co.) to Tolkien. In their Companion and Guide, Chronology, p. 223, Wayne Hammond and...
Houghton Mifflin Co. send the five colour illustrations to GA&U discussed late in 1937.
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien a reader's report on Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. The report does not favour the story, to which Tolkien will write a co...
Mabel Day writes to Tolkien, reminding him that 6 months have past since he was asked to provide specimens for the Ancrene Riwle.
Further to their letters on Mr. Bliss, C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien remarking that Mr. Bliss could be reproduced in the same manner as the Beatrix Potte...
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien, enclosing his manuscript of Mr. Bliss. He includes some instructions explaining how best to reproduce the illustrations an...
Tolkien sends a revised script for the Beowulf broadcast. He mentions that one of his children has "suddenly developed a bad heart" and he has been deal...
Tolkien sends his script to C.V. Salmon for their BBC Radio Beowulf broadcast. He hopes that he has managed to time it correctly for the fifteen minute ...
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon to confirm that he should be at the BBC studio by 11am if the 9.12am train to London is on time. He remarks that he has st...
C.V. Salmon writes to Tolkien to confirm that he has secured a studio for their rehearsal of the Beowulf broadcast which will take place on 14 January. ...
In his preface to Beren and Luthien, Christopher Tolkien gave Rayner Unwin an update on the work he had been involved with. He told him about his curren...
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon. He says that he is in London on 10 January, which would work better for him. He explains that he is still unwell but tha...
C.V. Salmon writes to Tolkien to suggest that they set 12 January 1938 for their rehearsal of the Beowulf broadcast on BBC Radio.
When The Hobbit was published back in September, 1937, Tolkien had sent a signed first edition to his family friend, Katherine Mary. She had lent the bo...
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien a typescript of Tolkien's story, The Lost Road to him, as promised. He says that its possible publishing success is hard to ...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien and includes colour plates of illustrations for The Hobbit along with a report from Rayner on The Adventures of Tom Bomb...
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon explaining that he has been ill and has not yet written the broadcast for 14 January on Beowulf. he will get it to him as ...
Salmon writes to ask Tolkien how he would like to be described in the Radio Times for their Beowulf broadcast.
C.A. Furth writes to update Tolkien on their efforts to get the reprint of The Hobbit out for the Christmas rush. The demand for it is high, GA&U had to...
C.V. Salmon writes asking Tolkien if he is free after 3 January (1938) to rehearse the reading of their Beowulf broadcast.
Salmon replies to Tolkien's letter agreeing that it better to cut down the reading, retaining the introductory reading for their Beowulf broadcast.
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon of the BBC. He is available on 14 January for the broadcast of the Beowulf reading but objects to the loss of five minute...
E.V. Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam after receiving Tolkien's letter. Tolkien and he will attempt to reduce the Pearl manuscript for publication but he ...
Tolkien writes to his friend, E.V. Gordon, and says that he is willing to help with the reduction of his volume on Pearl. He remarks however, that he is...
Tolkien is pleased that 'Lisa' likes his books and makes some suggestions for further reading. Namely Farmer Giles of Ham and The Adventures of Tom Bomb...
Salmon had visited Tolkien in Oxford the previous day and they had organised a date for their Beowulf broadcast but he writes to say that the date is no...
Stanley Unwin returns the manuscript for The Lost Road to Tolkien and notes that he has organized a typescript of it for Tolkien which will be sent onto...
Tolkien informs Gordon that he will be in Birmingham for his Aunt Mabel's (Mitton) funeral who had died the previous day.
Tolkien replies to Salmon. He can meet him any time on Monday 29 November. Hammond/Scull note that C.V. Salmon will visit Tolkien in Oxford on 29 Novemb...
Salmon writes to Tolkien and asks if they can meet in Oxford on 29 November, a Monday.
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in reply to his letter on foreign translations of The Hobbit. He mentions that GA&U are working to arrange German, Scand...
Tolkien replies to Mlle Tardivel's letter on a French translation of The Hobbit. He says that he will forward this to his publisher, George Allen & Unwi...
Mlle Tardivel writes to Tolkien asking about the possibility of her translating The Hobbit into French.
Tolkien replies to Salmon of the BBC who had written asking about Tolkien's interest in a BBC Radio programme on Beowulf. Tolkien would be very interest...
C.V. Salmon from the BBC writes to Tolkien to ask if he would like to discuss a project. Salmon wants to give a broadcast on Beowulf including a reading...
Stanley writes to Tolkien and includes his manuscript of Farmer Giles of Ham which GA&U had previously viewed. He tells Tolkien that if he has a similar...
Stanley Unwin replies to Tolkien's letter with comments on his photoshoot with Elliot & Fry. He encloses a ticket for Tolkien to attend the Sunday Times...
Tolkien has received the proofs from Elliot & Fry of the photographs taken of him. Edith has chosen one to send to Stanley.
J.N.L. Myres, History scholar at Christ Church, Oxford, writes to Tolkien and asks his opinion on a runic inscription which was found on a bone which wa...
Stanley Unwin writes to confirm 15 November for their meeting. He also remarks that he would like to see Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. Wayne Hammond ...
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's latest letter. He tells Stanley to choose between the 15 and 17 for their meeting.
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien having only received his first letter from 29 November. He offers to meet Tolkien on the 10th, 12th, or 15th of November.
Writing to Tolkien, Stanley Unwin suggests 17 November for their next meeting. Tolkien had written earlier that day suggesting other dates but writes an...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien suggests that their next meeting should be in November, saying that the afternoon of the 10th is OK or that he is free...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin. He had suggested they meet in November for their next meeting and gives various dates, but Stanley writes a letter whic...
Tolkien writes back to Susan Dagnall on the proposed Loom of Language book. He describes the scheme as bad, and remarks that he had considered if it wer...
Susan Dagnall replies to Tolkien offering more information on the proposed book, The Loom of Language that has been proposed to GA&U. It had been mentio...
In reply to Susan Dagnall's letter, Tolkien writes asking for information on The Loom of Language.
Susan Dagnall writes to Tolkien asking if he would recommend anyone who could write a book, The Loom of Language. She encloses a synopsis of the book wi...
C.A. Furth informs Tolkien that Houghton Mifflin Co. will pay him $100 for use of his illustrations for their edition of The Hobbit, due to be (and ulti...
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
Tolkien apologizes for having trouble reading Mr Peel's signature and was pleased that he liked his work. He states that The Silmarillion will not be pu...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. he remarks that he has no doubt that Tolkien will do well from his first publication. He describes Tolkien as a genius ...
Joy Hill has recently heard from an American publisher (either Ballantine or Houghton Mifflin) that the film is moving forward, and asks for an update f...
Joy Hill writes to confirm scheduling just discussed in a phone call. Boorman will meet with Rayner Unwin on Monday 17th August, and Tolkien in Bournemo...
Joy Hill has read Boorman's letter to Tolkien over the phone, and Tolkien hopes Boorman is now feeling better and looks forward to meeting him. He will ...
Boorman writes to Father Maguire. Boorman has arranged to meet up with Tolkien in August, sadly when Maguire is out of town. Boorman will let him know h...
John Boorman writes to his friend, the Reverend John Maguire of the Reading University Catholic Chaplaincy, who knows Tolkien. The three men had been pl...
Joy Hill thanks Boorman for writing , and looks forward to hearing from him again when he returns near the end of July.
Joy Hill thanks Boorman for letting her know that United Artists haven't greenlit the film yet. She looks forward to hearing when the project is ready, ...
Joy Hill writes to filmmaker John Boorman at Tolkien's request. Tolkien is sorry that Boorman has been ill, and hopes that Boorman will be able to visit...
Joy Hill writes to filmmaker John Boorman, saying she had tried to call him on the phone but he had evidently already left the country. She is hoping to...
Boorman is about to begin filming of "Deliverance", and hopes to be able to have news about The Lord of the Rings film in late July. It still isn't fina...
Boorman apologizes for not being able to meet with Joy Hill during his visit to London. He was too busy dealing with United Artists and the launch of hi...
Boorman thanks Joy Hill for writing , and offers to come visit her in the George Allen & Unwin offices on the 13th of July. He would love to talk to her...
John Boorman writes to Tolkien's secretary, apologizing for not being able to meet in person with Professor Tolkien and their mutual friend Father Magui...
Boorman writes to Tolkien's secretary (in her role as Press Officer for George Allen & Unwin), saying that he had hoped United Artists would have greenl...
Edith had given birth to their first child, John, on 16 November but she had a difficult time. Tolkien could get leave for a few days and Aunt May write...
Mrs. Weatherhead, the mother of a soldier killed in action during WW1 writes to Tolkien to ask if he has any news about her sons death.
Cary Gilson, Rob Gilson's father, writes to Tolkien and likely includes a memorial card for Rob who had been killed at the Battle of The Somme in early ...
Edith sends an unsigned, printed Christmas card to Tolkien. It will be one of the last times they communicate before he turns 21 when he will write aski...
Edith replies to Tolkien's Telegram of the same day in which he informs her of his success in gaining a Scholarship.
Tolkien sends a Telegram to Edith informing her that he has won his Scholarship for £60 a year.
Henry Willink, a colleague from Magdalene College, Cambridge, writes to Tolkien giving him an update on his wife's ill-health and to offer his admiratio...
Hugh Brogan writes to Tolkien on the matter of his criticism of The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that his criticism has not detracted from his "real admi...
Brogan writes to Tolkien offering apologies for his "impertinent, stupid, or sycophantic" comments in his letter from December 1954. Tolkien will pen a ...
Tolkien had begun a longer letter to Hugh Brogan giving reasons for the inclusion of archaic language in The Lord of the Rings. He did not finish that l...
Hugh Brogan writes again to Tolkien and offers him some criticisms of the archaic style used in parts of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien replies to Hugh Brogan who had written on the subject of The Fellowship of the Ring.
Hugh Brogan writes to Tolkien and remarks that it has been a couple of years since he joined Hugh and his family and that he is always welcome if he is ...
Hugh Brogan's mother, Olwen, writes to Tolkien on the matter of him visiting them in Cambridge. She says he is very welcome and suggests the 20th (Sunda...
Hammond/Scull note in their entry for Christmas 1948 mention a second letter from Tolkien to Brogan with mention of a visit planned for March the follow...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
Mother M. Agnes, a former pupil from Leeds and now at Maryfield College, Dublin, writes to Tolkien asking if he recalls her from that time at Leeds. She...
Farrer replies to Tolkien, again in runes and says that she would welcome a key to the Dwarvish alphabet. This was written on a postcard that accompanie...
Following on from his letter in 1945, Bone returns a speciman page from The Lord of the Rings and discusses it. We currently have no record of Tolkien's...
Stephen Bone, the writer and painter, writes to Tolkien. He remarks on his children's enjoyment of The Hobbit and asks Tolkien if he would send him a ma...
Catherine Lambert, a writer from London writes to Tolkien on The Hobbit and mentions her own publications. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library a...
Secretarial Letter to Mr Huggett. Tolkien is said to be too far from a post office, and too busy writing another book (The Silmarillion) to autograph bo...
Francis P. Magoun of Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA writes to Tolkien in praise of The Hobbit. He notes his growing interest in Gothic. Magoun had visite...
M. Williams, a former student at Oxford, now of the Manhattanville College of the Sacred Heart, New York, writes to Tolkien offering memories of her tim...
B.S. Harvey of the National Provincial Bank writes to Tolkien acknowledging payment of some cheques and as a post script asks Tolkien if he would mind s...
G.B. Smith's mother, Ruth Smith, writes to Tolkien with thanks for the copy of The Hobbit he sent her. She also touches on Christopher Tolkien. This let...
Tolkien's Aunt Lily congratulates him on the publication of a second printing of The Hobbit. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library among their Tol...
Selby writes to Tolkien on various matters related to The Hobbit. He asks about discrepancies between the text of The Hobbit and 'Thror's Map'. Tolkien ...
Tolkien's aunt, Grace, writes to him offering thoughts on The Hobbit. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library archives with the Tolkien Papers.
F.E. Harmer, a colleague from Manchester writes to Tolkien to ask advice on the meaning of various Old English words and if Tolkien could present any ci...
G.E.K. Braunholtz, a colleague from Oxford writes to Tolkien. He has read the positive review in The Times and quotes from it in his letter. This letter...
Mary writes to Tolkien asking if he would send her a presentation copy of The Hobbit. In return she will send him prayers. This letter is found among th...
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his brother, Hilary. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
Childe is sent a copy of The Hobbit which had been requested by Tolkien. Childe writes to thank Tolkien and offer his congratulations on the publication...
Please note that we do not believe any letter exists for this entry but rather that Tolkien hand-delivered a copy of The Hobbit for family friends, the ...
Dorothy Moore writes to Tolkien. Christopher Tolkien had spent some time with them on holiday and she makes mention of this and remarks on The Hobbit. T...
Tolkien sends family friends, Charles and Dorothy Moore a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit. Their copy of the book was put up for auction on...
A photocopy/form letter on Ballantine Books letterhead sent in response to a fan letter. The letter thanks David for writing and for his enthusiasm, and...
This letter was published in the letter column of the January 1970 issue (Volume Two, Number One) of Carandaith, the journal of the Australian Tolkien S...
Tolkien replied to Christopher Howard, and talked about The Hobbit, reading The Lord of the Rings, and suggests that he can borrow it from a public libr...
Forged letter by Allan Formhals purporting to be from Tolkien.
A reader had written to the Observer newspaper asking various questions on The Hobbit and Beowulf. White sends a clipping of that letter to Tolkien and ...
Le Tall sends his personal copy of The Hobbit for Tolkien to sign for him. He updates Tolkien on the competition, noting that it has not gone as well as...
W.G. Le Tall again writes to Tolkien about the competition his bookshop is running on The Hobbit. The letter is held with the Tolkien Papers at the Bodl...
Following a letter the previous day from Stanley Unwin, Le Fall of Geoffrey Tyndale’s Bookshop in Bath writes to Tolkien with details on the competiti...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in connection to a competition ran by W.G. Le Tall of Geoffrey Tyndale’s Bookshop in Bath. They are offering prizes to...
Kilbride writes to Tolkien from Bradford offering praise for The Hobbit. This letter is held among the Tolkien Papers at the Bodleian Library.
Hilary writes to Tolkien thanking him for sending a copy of The Hobbit. He will read it soon and then will read it with Gabriel, his eldest son. He also...
George S. Gordon receives a copy of The Hobbit as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cov...
Russell Meiggs (editor of the Oxford Magazine) writes to Tolkien with thanks for a copy of The Hobbit. The letter was described by Meiggs himself as an ...
GA&U send Russell Meiggs, editor of the Oxford Magazine, an unbound copy of The Hobbit per Tolkien's request. It is assumed that with any manuscript/pro...
Following his previous letter offering Tolkien thanks and congratulations on The Hobbit, Childe sends a postcard with congratulations on the positive re...
Tolkien had arranged that a copy of The Hobbit be sent to Childe, and Childe writes to congratulate Tolkien on its publication and offers thanks for his...
On or around publication day of The Hobbit, Tolkien sends an inscribed copy to his former student and friend Stella Mills. It is assumed that with any m...
Tolkien belatedly thanks Sanford for sending him a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight: A Prose Translation that had been published by Golden Cocker...
Jennie Grove writes to Tolkien thanking him for the copy of The Hobbit she has recieved. She is "delighted" by it and hopes that it is a huge success fo...
Edith's cousin, Jennie Grove is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
A. H. Smith from the Early English Text Society is sent a copy of The Hobbit by GA&U as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/pro...
Robert Rattenbury is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is not known specifically who sent it to him, be that Tolkien himself or through GA&U. No other detai...
A short note from Tolkien to his secretary on a few outstanding items. Miss Jenkinson (who will be sending stock replies to letters that Tolkien does no...
Aunt Jane writes again to Tolkien now that she has recieved a copy of The Hobbit. She is delighted with it and says that "the origin of golf" finished h...
Tolkien had written to his aunt, Jane Neave on 22 September and signed a copy of The Hobbit. It turned out that he had mislaid the letter and book and t...
Tolkien's Aunt Jane (Neave) writes to Tolkien demanding to know more about his new book, The Hobbit. Tolkien had written to her, and signed a copy of th...
Tolkien's Aunt Florence (Hadley) writes to thank him the copy of The Hobbit which he sent to her in British Columbia, Canada. She notes that had her sis...
Tolkien writes to his secretary Joy Hill, addressing her as "Joy" for the first time here, previously using "Miss Hill". He is injured and staying at th...
Tolkien writing to a Mr. Rusk gives him some details on his relationship with R. G. Collingwood, noting that they did not know each other very well. Tol...
Helen Buckhurst writes to Tolkien to thank him for arranging for a copy of The Hobbit to be sent to her. She says the book is delightful, though she wis...
At Tolkien's request, GA&U sends Helen Buckhurst a copy of The Hobbit. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cove...
GA&U send C. L. Wrenn a copy of The Hobbit as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover l...
This open letter from Rayner Unwin was sent to various booksellers and members of the press, outlining the planned marketing blitz that would be coming ...
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Florence who had emigrated to British Columbia, Canada, possibly with a letter or note (not seen).
Tolkien sent a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Mabel, but it is not known if it arrived before her death. John D. Rateliff notes in his History of The Ho...
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to the Jennings family. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
Stanley Unwin writes that Houghton Mifflin (the American publisher) reports having sold approximately 3000 copies of The Hobbit, and will re-announce it...
Rayner "scribbles" a book report on the first three chapters of the Hobbit sequel. His father Stanley sends this review to Tolkien along with a cover le...
Stanley writes a short cover letter to Tolkien explaining that Rayner has had little time (going to boarding school on this day), but has scribbled down...
Stanley Unwin writes that his son Rayner is delighted with the sample chapter from the new book about hobbits. Rayner does wonder if a child who hasn't ...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien telling him that The Hobbit is selling well, and had good reviews in the Times Literary Supplement and The Times itself....
Chambers writes again offering thanks for a copy of The Hobbit, and presumably, criticism on it. He gives Tolkien an update on his recovery after a bout...
Chambers writes to Tolkien thanking him for a copy of The Hobbit. It is this letter which is forwarded by Tolkien with a letter to GA&U. He updates Tolk...
As requested by Tolkien, C. A. Furth sends a copy of The Hobbit to R. W. Chambers. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent...
GA&U send Mary Incledon, Tolkien's cousin, a copy of The Hobbit as requested by him. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books se...
GA&U sends a copy of The Hobbit to Tolkien's cousin, Marjorie Incledon at his request. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books ...
A German publisher is interested in The Hobbit but needs Tolkien to confirm his Aryan descent before proceeding.
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to Tolkien family friend and former student, Katharine Kilbride, with a dedication and a four-line original inscripti...
GA&U send a copy of The Hobbit to Elaine Griffiths. Elaine was a family friend, and recalls reading the story from a "beautifully typed copy". It is ass...
C. S. Lewis recieves an unbound copy of The Hobbit from GA&U.
E. V. Gordon replies to Tolkien to thank him for a copy of The Hobbit and offers comments on the story. The letter is held at the Bodleian Library archive.
Tolkien sends a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit, to his friend E. V. Gordon.
C. A. Firth informs Tolkien that he is sending a complimentary copy of The Hobbit to W. R. Childe and that his remaining author copies will be sent to h...
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien an advance of £25 for The Hobbit.
In a letter to Tolkien, C. A. Furth notes that he has written to Houghton Mifflin asking that Tolkien's specimen drawings be returned and asks them to c...
E. V. Gordon sends to Tolkien the completed manuscript of his edition of Pearl and asks him to revise and criticize it. Tolkien will reply by 20 Novembe...
Pauline Baynes replies to a reader and says she will be delighted to sign the "Map of Narnia" for them. She mentions that it was she who suggested the m...
A letter to Onions thanking him for his criticisms and how they were useful in making changes, hoping that Onions finds 'improvement in the papers'. The...
Mabel Day replies to Tolkien's letter. She will ask Cambridge for permission to use their manuscript. She notes that A. W. Pollard claims to have not re...
Furth confirms that he has sent the copies of the Hobbit to the people Tolkien requested. He includes the drawing of a dragon that Tolkien had produced ...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien hopes that they can lunch together when he visits London next, most likely in November. He has not as yet had time to ...
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth asking that copies of The Hobbit be sent to R. W. Chambers and George S. Gordon. He says that GA&U can use the colour illu...
Gilson writes to his stepmother about news from his school, Trinity College in Cambridge. He says he has joined the Cambridge Eugenics Society.
Rob Gilson writes to his stepmother about spending time with Estelle King, daughter of a family friend, whom he finds "above the average interesting."
C. A. Furth writes to let Tolkien know that he is sending to him an advance copy of The Hobbit and asks if he would like more. He notes that Houghton Mi...
Tolkien had been in London a day after seeing Stanley Unwin and had been asked to dinner next time he had reason to be in London, but Tolkien felt it wa...
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's letter. He will meet him at the GA&U office around 12.30pm on 28 July. He is unsure of the copyright status of the ph...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of his visit to London to meet with him and C. A. Furth on 28 July. He notes that if they have heard from ...
A.W. Rablen, an undergraduate at Oxford, writes a letter to Tolkien, listing some misprints in the 1930 impression of the Tolkien and Gordon's Sir Gawai...
Tolkien writes to GA&U and encloses the most recent photograph of himself as requested by Susan Dagnall. By letter or in person? He asks them again abou...
Tolkien writes to Furth of GA&U. He agrees that the revised binding would do. He had hoped that the 'wavy line' would be transformed into something and ...
C. A. writes, informing Tolkien that GA&U will send him a new binding for The Hobbit. It will have have different lettering without the lines under the ...
Oliver Elton writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congra...
F. Molina writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congratul...
George S. Gordon writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his co...
F. E. Harmer writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congra...
David Nichol Smith writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his ...
Allen Mawer writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congrat...
R. W. Chambers writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his cong...
Writing to W. H. Auden, Tolkien says that he believes he has "lying about" a poem called 'Volsungakvida en nyja'.
Writing to Charles Brady, C. S. Lewis makes mention of Tolkien and his Hobbit books. He mentions that a sequel to the Hobbit will soon be finished. He d...
Tolkien replies to Mabel Day's letter of 6 August. He says that he hoped to have completed work on her request by now but notes that the death of the li...
Having not heard from Tolkien since her last letter, Mabel Day writes again. She notes that most members agree with him, but that senior member A. W. Po...
On 2 June, Mabel Day had reported to the Early English Text Society that their edition of the Ancrene Riwle had met on 27 May. They recommended that the...
Noted in their letter to Tolkien of 1 June 1937, C. A. Furth says that they have written to Houghton Mifflin in regard of Tolkien's letter to them of 28...
Writing to Tolkien, C. A. Furth of GA&U asks him to return the approved binding for The Hobbit. He agrees that the 'wavy line' will be removed, but says...
Writing to Hilary, Colin Brookes-Smith discussses various financial matters related to the family.
Tolkien apologizes for failing to sign his previous letter, and says he might have a moment to find something he could spare to donate to her project, a...
Tolkien responds to Mrs. de Grummond's request for manuscript material. He declines. A brief quote from this letter is reproduced in Chronology. The let...
A two page letter written in response to a Max Beerbohm scholar who asked what Tolkien thought of Beerbohm. Tolkien writes that his cartoons amuse him, ...
Humphrey Carpenter writes in reply to Hilary Tolkien to thank him for details on his and his brothers early life. he remarks that in the time since his ...
Humphrey Carpenter writes to Hilary Tolkien on matters of family history. He encloses a photo of Hilary, Ronald, their Uncle Edwin and some unnamed boys...
Hilary Tolkien writes to the Registrar General, Bloemfontein to request information on his birth. It appears that this was required in order for Hilary ...
Hilary writes to Messrs Farrington & WHite on matters of Marjorie Incledon's will after her death in November. He asks if his eldest son, Gabriel, is to...
Marjorie writes to Hilary thanking him for visiting her. She gives him news on her leg, whoch the doctors have said must be amputated given her age and ...
L. Mason writes asking Hilary if he knows if his letter to his brother, JRRT, has been received. He sent it to Merton College.
L. Mason writes to Hilary with thanks for his memories of Mason's sister. he notes that his daughter is called Hilary and mentions a funny story of the ...
Marjorie Incledon (Aunt Mink), writes to Julian to wish him a happy new year. Like him, she could not make Edith's funeral but has spoken with Christoph...
Writing to Julian Tolkien, Marjorie Incledon gives news on her health, and a friend who has now been moved to a nursing home. She hopes that he feels be...
Marjorie Incledon (known as Mink), writes to Julian thanking him for his letter and the silk scarf which he sent her for Christmas. She gives family det...
Hilary writes to his son. He remarks on the sunny weather and mentions the plants that are startung to show. He says that "Mum's leg" is "slowly improvi...
Colin Brookes-Smith writes to Hilary Tolkien on matters of finance. He has asked Tucker (family lawyer) to detail the usual rulings on dividend and inte...
Aunt Jane writes further on the shares she wishes to have transferred to Hilary. A new certificate will be issued, and she mentions various matters on i...
Jane Neave writes to Hilary and Madgalen Tolkien. She enjoyed a visit with them. She felt very much at home. Jane wants to transfer some shares to them ...
Angela Tolkien writes to her mother on the news that she now has a baby brother. She wishes it was a girl but would like the baby to be called Paul Domi...
Marjorie Incledon writes in reply to Julian Tolkien's birthday wishes. She is pleased that he is enjoying home life and mentions Hilary's sketches which...
Phyllis Potter, a friend of Hilary's Aunt Jane (Neave) writes to him on her behalf. Jane is currently unwell and is under observation for the next ten d...
Magdalen Tolkien writes to her son, Gabriel. She reports that Paul, his younger brother, has won three prizes at school in the sports day. She reports o...
Roland Suffield, Uncle to Hilary and Ronald, writes to Hilary wishing them all the best for Christmas. He encloses some postal orders for the children. ...
Hilary's Aunt Florence writes from Victoria BC, Canada to wish them all well for the Christmas period. She talks on world events, and notes her regret t...
Hilary's Aunt Florence, who lives in Victoria BC, Canada, writes offering sympathies for the current situation in Europe. Letters are taking between thr...
This letter, mentioned only briefly in Wheelbarrows at Dawn discusses family matters of the Incledon family.
Walter Incledon, Uncle to Hilary and Ronald writes upon the death of Mary a couple of days previous. He is concerned about the mortgage in Mary's name a...
Mary Incledon replies to Hilary. She has been unwell and cannot see people for long. If he wishes to visit her next Friday she would be delighted but if...
Hilary's Aunt Mabel writes in reply to his letter. She has been unwell for quite some time and is only able to travel short distances. She hopes to be w...
Father Francis replies to Hilary's warm wishes for his birthday and asks him to pass on his thanks to Magdalen and Gabriel for the Violets they sent.
Father Francis wishes Hilary and his family the best for 1935. He has been laid up with lumbago but is now on the mend.
In reply to Hilary's "interesting letter", Father Francis replies with news on happenings. He is happy to know the latest on Hilary's "mission" and note...
Father Francis Morgan replies to Hilary. He has been away for three weeks "at the Shaws and the other half at the Richmond Convent in Yorkshire." While ...
Father Francis Morgan writes to Hilary to congratulate him on the birth of his son. He wishes that he could perform the baptism but is now unable to tra...
Writing to Hilary, John Suffield gives family news. Hilary's cousin, Donald John Suffield reports that his father has died. He details the area where he...
Hilary writes to Tolkien giving updates on his current circumstances. He asks him to send his wishes to Edith. He will write to her, but not for a few d...
Hilary, writing to his brother gives news of his time near the front lines. They are resting currently. He had heard from Edith a few days ago. He has b...
May Incledon writes to Mabel Tolkien on the subject of her prayers. Her and Mabel (her sister), were converting to be members of the Catholic chruch and...
Hilary writes to Edith. It has been some time since his last letter and Edith has now moved from Warwickshire and he does not know her new address. He h...
Tolkien's brother Hilary writes to him with news from his own part of the war effort in France. He mentions that in the England they have had terrible w...
Hilary Tolkien writes to Edith with news of his time in France during WWI. He says that his party have returned from the front lines are on training and...
GA&U send to Tolkien (for his approval) sample bindings for The Hobbit.
GA&U send to Tolkien (for his approval) proof copies of The Hobbit dust-jacket.
In reply to Tolkien's letter asking about the US publisher interested in The Hobbit, C. A. Furth gives details. It is the Houghton Mifflin Company (HMC)...
C. A. Furth informs Tolkien that a US publisher is interested in publishing The Hobbit and they would like to add four colour illustrations to the book....
Furth writes to Tolkien to say that the red will have to be removed from The Hobbit jacket and the sun will have an outline to highlight it. This letter...
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien. He makes mention that the margins around the Hobbit illustrations will be adjusted before the final printing and apologize...
In two batches, Tolkien receives the proofs for The Hobbit. Exact dates are not known but does follow approximately to C. A. Furth's letter of 31 March ...
Oxford University Press provide Tolkien with proofs for his essay Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics. Tolkien delivered the lecture on 25 November 19...
In reply to Tolkien's letter, C.A. Furth writes to say that the printers have decided to revise the whole of The Hobbit. Tolkien should receive some of ...
Writing to C. A. Furth of GA&U, Tolkien hopes that the proofs for The Hobbit will arrive with him during his vacation. He also notes that he will attemp...
Stanley Unwin sends a copy of the limited edition book Sir Stanley Unwin - The Celebration of his 80th Birthday to journalist Penning-Rowsell, which con...
On 2 June, 1926, the Huddersfield Daily Examiner published a short piece on W. E. Haigh's A New Glossary of the Dialect of the Huddersfield District for...
Horus Engels wanted to produce a German translation of The Hobbit and sent letters to Tolkien on the matter. In this response to something Tolkien had s...
Tolkien writes to his secretary about the American deluxe Hobbit proposal, which had sent him a specimen of artwork from Virgil Finlay. He has some issu...
Allen & Unwin had sent copies of The Hobbit to various authors in order to solicit reviews. Hughes's response was used for publicity materials to advert...
Houghton Mifflin, the American publisher of The Hobbit, notified Tolkien that he has won a $250 award for the best children's book published that Spring.
Young Christopher writes a letter to Father Christmas (likely in early December) where he describes how his father (JRR Tolkien) read The Hobbit to him ...
Tolkien sends Roberts's letter about serializing The Hobbit in Princess magazine to his publisher. He is in principle ok with the idea as the fee seems ...
Tolkien writes that he likes the Puffin Hobbit cover illustration made by Pauline Baynes very much.
Replying to Tolkien's letter, Furth confirms that Tolkien will receive proofs of the corrected portions for The Hobbit. Tolkien is warned that the corre...
Tolkien returns to GA&U the remaining proofs, end-papers, and suggestions for them of The Hobbit.
GA&U return to Tolkien the typescripts of Farmer Giles of Ham and Roverandom.
GA&U sends to Tolkien the remaining proofs of The Hobbit and ask that he restricts any corrections to those unavoidable. They further ask that he try to...
C. A. Furth of GA&U writes to Tolkien to inform him that the 'fine lines' in The Trolls illustration have broken when reproduced, but that there is no r...
Tolkien writes to GA&U noting that he has corrected the first proofs for The Hobbit but says that he wants to keep hold of them until the complete set h...
GA&U send to Tolkien a set of proofs for the Hobbit.
Susan Dagnall writes to Tolkien, correcting a misstatement in her previous letter . Thror's Map will have to be used as an endpaper due to costs, but no...
Tolkien in reply to Susan Dagnall's letter sent that morning, , notes that he can keep either 13 or 14 February free. He includes the original drawing o...
Susan Dagnall of GA&U writes to Tolkien asking if he can keep one day free, either 13 or 14 February, for her and C. A. Furth to visit Tolkien to discus...
C. A. Furth of GA&U writes to Tolkien on matters of his illustrations for The Hobbit. His drawings are admirable and blocks for them are being produced....
Tolkien returns a slip to GA&U, likely the publicity piece for The Hobbit.
Tolkien writes in reply to a letter asking for details of what Tolkien is writing. He apologises for the short delay as he is busy writing what Mr. Sutt...
Susan Dagnall writes again to Tolkien on the matter of the Hobbit. His maps will require redrawing as there are too many colours. She suggests red and b...
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall's letter. He includes the blurb for publicity on the Hobbit. He does not like the star ornament at the beginning of the...
Further to her visit to see Tolkien, Susan Dagnall sends Tolkien a revised specimen page of The Hobbit and asks him to write a short blurb for GA&U to u...
Stanley Unwin sends to Tolkien the contract duplicate. This is noted by Hammond/Scull as the final step for accepting the Hobbit for publication and on ...
Following his letter to R.W. Chapman, Gordon must have spoken with Tolkien as he replies that "Tolkien will have another try."
Gordon replies to Chapman's letter saying that he believes that Tolkien has finished his parts on the Clarendon Chaucer, but that they are finished to a...
R.W. Chapman writes to George S. Gordon who it is assumed had mentioned Tolkien's increased salary. He is pleased, and also that Tolkien has been awarde...
Roger Verhulst writes to Tolkien on behalf of the publisher, W,. B. Eerdmans who have the rights to the US paperback publication of Essays Presented to ...
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien to acknowledge receipt of the typescripts for the Hobbit. He also asks Tolkien to see his translation of Pearl, which th...
Tolkien sends the completed typescipt for the Hobbit and one illustration, likely one of his maps. Allen and Unwin will receive them two days later on 5...
After failing to reply to Aurelius Pompen's letter earlier, Tolkien finally replies days before the start of Michaelmas term, 1936. Tolkien sends a note...
Some time in 1936, Aurelius Pompen had written to Tolkien asking if he and his family could take a paid guest for Michaelmas term, 1936.
Simonne d'Ardenne writes to Tolkien to say that once she has finished her latest article, on the Brussels Cross, she will send it on to him to read. She...
Re. Adrian Morey writes to Tolkien. Tolkien had advised him to write an article on the 'Our Father' prayer in Anglo-Saxon, but Morey says that he has de...
Tolkien replies to the BBC's request to broadcast a portion of his translation of Pearl. He gives permission for the reading.
The BBC writes to Tolkien for permission to broadcast a portion of his translation of the Middle English poem Pearl. Tolkien will reply on the same day ...
Gordon replies to Tolkien's letter asking about the vivas which will be held in London on 12 June. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien "...
Tolkien replies to Gordon's letter concerning marking systems.
Gordon writes to Tolkien as he had said nothing about the marking system for examinations. He goes on to note that he has read Seinte Iuliene. He is ups...
Hilary Tolkien writes to Edith thanking her for her letter and parcel. He gives an update on matters in France and the hopelessness of the war. He remar...
Two page handwritten letter in which JRRT congratulates Smith on the Quain election and writes on behalf of a student named Mrs. Pietrkiewicz, maiden na...
A one-page typewritten letter of recommendation JRRT wrote on behalf of A. H. Smith, recommending him “for an appointment as lecturer and teacher of E...
Reverend Adrian Morey writes to Tolkien, informing him that he has found an Anglo-Saxon version of the Lord's Prayer while at the British Museum. He ask...
Writing to Tolkiem, Simonne d'Ardenne asking how his recovery is coming along after his injury. She will update him on her viva once she knows a date an...
Mabel Day sends Tolkien some possible corrections and ammendations for his A Middle English Vocabulary. She notes that she believes that Tolkien and Rob...
A.W. Pollard writes to Tolkien to inform him that Robin Flower has been asked to head up the Ancrene Riwle editions at the EETS and that Tolkien's speci...
Tolkien writes to A.W. Pollard of the EETS on or shortly after this date. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that two versions of this letter exist,...
Replying to Mabel Day of the EETS, Tolkien thanks her for answering his questions about the EETS' policies on texts and arguing for his view that they s...
A.W. Pollard replies to Tolkien's letter, which Mabel Day had forwarded to him. Hhe explains to Tolkien that while he sees advantages to reproducing the...
Mabel Day replies to Tolkien's two letters from January, . She notes that she has sent the first to A.W. Pollard, and explains some of the policies of t...
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day, of the EETS. He has not been able to type the specimen pages that he had promised so includes manuscript transcriptions wit...
C. A. Furth writes to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark-Hall edition of Beowulf. GA&U are keen for Tolkien to edit a new edition, or suggest a likely c...
Press release from GA&U about Smith of Wootton Major, The Road Goes Ever On and the vinyl record The Poems and Songs of Middle-earth.
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day of the EETS, firstly apologising for his delayed reply which had been requested by the end of 1935. He explains that his ass...
Tolkien replies to the early 1936 letter from GA&U that is is too busy to work on a new Beowulf publication but suggests Elaine Griffiths for the task a...
Tolkien is asked by GA&U if he wishes to working on a revision to John R. Clark Hall's Modern English transaltion of Beowulf and The Fight at Finnesburg...
Mabel Day, Secretary of the Early English Text Society, writes Tolkien a letter asking that he confirm his interest in the Ancrene Riwle in writing as r...
Tolkien will reply to A.H. Smith's letter on behalf of the Early English Text Society's invitation to prepare an edition of the Ancrene Riwle. He is kee...
During the autumn of 1935, the Early English Text Society invited Tolkien to prepare an edition of the Ancrene Riwle (MS CCCC402). Tolkien will reply th...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that the Oxford University Press sends to "Simonne d’Ardenne, and possibly Tolkien, proofs of An Edition of the...
Tolkien writes to a reader giving an update on his next book, The Silmarillion "which is already written but in need of revision".
Father Francis Morgan dies on this date. Tolkien is then informed formally by the Birmingham Oratory. Priscilla Tolkien believes that her father could n...
Tolkien sends his essay Chaucer as a Philologist: The Reeve's Tale, to David Nichol Smith. He hopes that Smith will be available to meet him before term...
A short note giving details of a radio slot to publicise the Lord of the Rings which included an attachment with the review as read on radio. This revie...
Casa Editrice Astrolabio sends flyers to Caro Venturini asking that they be distributed among their booksellers. He notes that it is upto them to make t...
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini offering his publisher Tolkien's next book, Smith of Wootton Major to publish in Italian. Should it prove too shor...
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini in reply to his request for another copy of The Lord of the Rings. It is also mentioned that if they wish to use P...
This letter from the publisher, Casa Editrice Astrolabio, to their bank instructing them to transfer the advance payment (£225) for their contract with...
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini to inform him that she has sent the illustrations by Pauline Baynes in a packaet, seperate to this letter. They ar...
Alina Dadlez of GA&U sends Mario Ubaldini a countersigned copy of the contract for the Italian translation of the Lord of the Rings, noting they have re...
Writing to Alina Dadlez of GA&U, Mario Ubaldini encloses the signed copy of the contract for the Lord of the Rings. He asks for Tolkien's address so tha...
GA&U write to Mario Ubaldini of the publishers, Casa Editrice Agtrolabio-Ubaldini Editore, with details of Tolkien's The Lord of the Rings. They give de...
Charles Williams, writing to his wife, says that Tolkien and Lewis are taking him to the Divinity School at Oxford tomorrow. Note that Wayne Hammond and...
Writing to his wife, Charles Willians notes that Tolkien and Lewis have asked him to lecture at Magdalen next term if he's still around at that time.
Tolkien writes apologetically because he has missed the deadline for the program (of the year's Oxford Summer Diversions); he had looked through The Can...
Mario Mattolini sends this internal letter making the decision to not move forward with the Lord of the Rings.
This internal letter forms the basis of the letter which will be sent to Stanley Unwin declining the invitation to translate and publish the Lord of the...
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Cin Calabi of the Italian publisher Arnoldo Mondadori Editore, gives Stanley Unwin the news that the publisher is declining th...
In reply to a request for more time to consider the Lord of the Rings, Alina Dadlez replies that the end of September will be fine and asks if they may ...
Cin Calabi of Arnoldo Mondadori writes to George Allen & Unwin asking if they could have more time to consider The Lord of the Rings as holidays, etc ha...
In reply to a letter to GA&U, they reply that holding onto the books is fine. They ask that a decision be made within two months but that if more time i...
Mondadori write to Alina Dedlez at GA&U thanking her for the copies sent of the Lord of the Rings and asks for details of what option they intend to gra...
GA&U write to the Italian publisher Arnoldo Mondadori Editore on the subject of publishing the Italian translation of The Lord of the Rings. Given are d...
A reading committee report to the Mondadori headquarters speaks negatively of the Lord of the Rings. The reader described the book as "banal... and cumb...
An internal 'Readers report' on the Two Towers from Anoldo Mondadori Editore reading committee giving the book a glowing report.
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore (Milan) writes thanking George Allen & Unwin for copies of the Fellowship of the Ring and the Two Towers. They have been sent ...
Writing to the Italian publisher, Arnoldo Mondadori Editore, the Foreign Rights Department of GA&U note their pleasure at the publishers consideration t...
Tolkien's B.Litt. student, and later close friend, Elaine Griffiths, sends Tolkien references to a manuscript he had asked her to prepare on the Ancrene...
A member of the Convents of the Sacred Heart writes to Tolkien to acknowledge that they have received his poem 'Firiel'.
Tolkien sends his poem 'Firiel' to the Convents of the Sacred Heart (at Our Lady's School, Abingdon) to be published in their Chronicle of the Convents ...
In a letter to his friend, Arthur Greaves, Lewis mentions his conversation with Tolkien in which they discuss, among other things, their agreement that ...
Writing to his friend, Arthur Greaves, Lewis mentions among other matters, that he has been reading "a delightful... children's story Tolkien has just w...
Writing to Kenneth Sisam, Tolkien informs him that Sigelwara Land will be published over three volumes of Medium Ævum. He thanks Sisam, likely for the ...
Tolkien's Italian publisher writes to Allen & Unwin about publishing Smith of Wootton Major, which they are interested in doing.
Ubaldini Editore s.r.l have decided to publish The Lord of the Rings in Italian and enquire about the terms.
An internal note about the possibility of publishing the Lord of the Rings. Details various mentions from other letters about the success of the book, t...
An internal memo noting that they are considering once again the Lord of the Rings after having turned it down in 1955. Various translations are noted, ...
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore turn down publishing The Lord of the Rings as they don't think "that a work of this kind could appeal to a great number of Ita...
This internal readers report offers various points on The Lord of the Rings while it is being considered for piblication in Italian. In conclusion, the ...
George Allen & Unwin offer a review copy of The Fellowship of the Ring for possible translation into Italian by Arnolda Monadori Editors. They mention t...
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore ask for a copy of The Fellowship of the Ring and The Two Towers to decide if they wish to print an Italian translation.
Edith writes to Alan Rook to invite him and Mr. St. John to visit the Tolkien's next Sunday. Alan Rook (1909-1990) a student at Oxford in the 1930s, had...
Tolkien writes to Alan Rock apologising that he is not available to see him. He and Edith are busy in the day and Edith is currently unwell. Alan Rook (...
Signed receipt for £1,000 from the executor of the will for Reverend Morgan. Morgan was Tolkien's guardian as a child after his mother passed away.
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on the subject of his (Tolkien's) writing. He notes that he is happy that he has (apparently) set Tolkien off on work on his "...
Writing to Tolkien, Chapman offers to help with typing and urges Tolkien to get the Clarendon Chaucer off his mind. He believes that a Beowulf edition, ...
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter on the subject of the Old English Exodus and its possible influence from Gallican Psalters. The contents of the letter...
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam asking if the Old English Exodus had been influenced by early Gallican Psalters.
Wheeler writes a second letter to Tolkien thanking him for sending the proof note on 'Nodens'. In July 1932 Tolkien’s note 'The Name ‘Nodens’' is ...
Wheeler writes asking Tolkien to return the 'Nodens' proof as the publisher is asking for it. But later on the same day, the note arrives as Tolkien had...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that Wheeler wrote to Tolkien on 2 January 1932, asking Tolkien to return to 'Nodens' note, but that Tolkien had ...
Mawer replies to Tolkien's letter on Lydney. He says that he himself has looked into the name but has not been able to come to any concrete conclusions.
Wheeler replies to Tolkien's letter with thanks for his note. He suggests that Tolkien retain his note on 'Nodens' for the time being while he (Wheeler)...
Tolkien writes a letter to the noted scholar, Allen Mawer, on the subject of the word Lydney. This letter is almost certainly in connection to Tolkien's...
Replying to Wheeler's letter. He mentions the possible connections between the names Nuada, Lludd, and Lydney. In July 1932 Tolkien’s note "The Name '...
R.E.M. Wheeler writes to Tolkien on the news that the Society of Antiquaries will publish a report on the excavations at Lydney Park, Gloucestershire. W...
Writing to his brother, C. S. Lewis gives updates on his life and work. he makes a brief mention to Tolkien visiting him on Monday mornings to "drink a ...
Kenneth Sisam forwards on a letter from a correpsondent who had asked about a possible connection aliri, a Middle English word, and aleary which appeare...
Writing to his step-mother, Rob Gilson tells her that Tolkien is "quite a great authority on etymology - an enthusiast".
Further to his letter of 17 February, Gilson talks more on the members of the T.C.B.S.
Rob Gilson writes to his step-mother. He mentions members of the T.C.B.S. noting T.K. Barnsley, dominant in gathering with his wit and laconic expressio...
Writing to his step-mother, Rob Gilson mentions that G.B. Smith and T.K. Barnsley have agreed to play on Tolkien's team in the Rugby football match but ...
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien. Tolkien had injured his foot and Wiseman wishes him a fast recovery so that they can both take part in the King E...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on the news that Tolkien has become librarian at King's Edwards School. Wiseman will be sub-librarian and their friend Vincent...
C.S. Lewis writes to Tolkien. He has sat up all night reading the Lay of Leithian and is delighted with it. He has yet to finish but Hammond/Scull note ...
Hammond/Scull note that Tolkien, Onions, and Wyld sign a letter to the Secretary of Faculties on appointing a lecturer to teach English Language. They n...
Noted by Hammond/Scull, Tolkien "is appointed to a committee to draft a reply to a letter from the Hebdomadal Council on the duties and payments of exam...
In late 1925, Tolkien and Reynolds began to write to each other again, and in early 1926, Tolkien sends to Reynolds various poems, including Lay of Leit...
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 28 items. Among the subjects of these letters concerns the export of...
In their J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology, Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien resumes correspondence with R.W. Reynol...
Tolkien writes a letter in support of E.V. Gordon's proposed elevation to the chair he himself vacated to take up the Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorsh...
George S. Gordon sends to Kenneth Sisam a batch of manuscripts for the Clarendon Chaucer. AMong them texts, notes for the essays and he says that Tolkie...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers complaining that he has only recently finished marking School Certification exam papers, which he had to do to pay medic...
E.S. Craig replies to Tolkien's letter . He says that Tolkien should be able to work both Leeds and Oxford during the Michaelmas term. He includes a sch...
Tolkien replies to E.S. Craig, enclosing the signed undertaking. He hopes that the statutes governing the chair can be mitigated as he has to give six m...
E.S. Craig, University Registrar at Oxford writes to Tolkien offering his congratulations on his successful application to the chair of Rawlinson and Bo...
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 172 items, not all of which concern Tolkien. Among the subjects disc...
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 144 items. Not all of these letters are concerned with Tolkien but s...
Leslie Megahey of the BBC writes to Tolkien to thank him for his time over the previous week when he was filmed for the BBC's 'Tolkien in Oxford' film. ...
Tolkien replies to Leslie Megahey's letter thanking him for his letter. He includes a page of "specimens" of his Tengwar per Megahey's request for an ex...
Briggs thanks Tolkien for his reply (#TCGLetter1712) to her first letter (#TCGLetter1715). She looks forward to The Two Towers and The Return of the Kin...
Briggs very much enjoyed reading The Fellowship of the Ring and asks if the next book will be published by Christmas. She had issues with the changes to...
Priscilla writes to her mother's friend, Mollie Cowling, in Melbourne, Australia, with news of her mother's death, funeral and burial in Wolvercote Ceme...
Edith writes to family friend Mollie Cowling. Giving updates on family, and her health. Members of the family had been on a trip to Canada for five week...
Tolkien was sent a letter on the 11th October and replied to some queries about Gollum and the publication date of The Two Towers.
Lascelles Abercrombie writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon...
Allen Mawer writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford...
George S. Gordon writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at O...
Joseph Wright writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxfo...
Lewis Richard Farnell writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon...
M.E. Sadler writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford...
Sisam replies to Gordon's letter. He supports Tolkien leaving the Clarendon Chaucer, noting that Tolkien has too much else getting in the way.
Tolkien replies to Gordon, informing him that he is retiring from the Clarendon Chaucer.
Gordon writes to Tolkien on various matters. Tolkien will reply to this letter informing Gordon that he retiring from the project. What Gordon says that...
Kenneth Sisam writes to Dan Davin many years after the Clarendon Chaucer had been abandoned saying that it would be very complicated for someone else to...
Tolkien writes to Robert Chapman saying that he must finish the Clarendon Chaucer or else he will lose his good will with the Clarendon Press. Tolkien s...
Robert Chapman writes to George S. Gordon asking if he can finish the Clarendon Chaucer without Tolkien.
Robert Chapman writes to David Nichol Smith after hearing from Tolkien who it appears will knuckle down and complete his parts on the Clarendon Chaucer.
Robert Chapman replies to a letter from Tolkien, encouraging him to finish the Clarendon Chaucer.
John Johnson of the Oxford University Press writes to the historian Henry David on the matter of the proposed Middle English series of texts. He notes t...
Either from Kenneth Sisam or the OUP, Tolkien is sent proofs of his glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer]/i]. George S. Gordon had corrected some galley p...
Kenneth Sisam sends Tolkien an advance copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, noting that some changes will be made. Oxford University Press will add ...
George S. Gordon sends Tolkien's revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to Kenneth Sisam. In the covering note he says that he feels Tolkien's prefac...
Tolkien sends his revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to George S. Gordon.
Writing to a fan, Tolkien says that he has no time to explain things concerning his writing at this time, noting that it is the beginning of term. But t...
Tolkien and Charles Williams signing of the will of Warren H. Lewis. 2pp received by Clyde S. Kilby, August 1966.
A response to a fan who asked about the use of their maiden name in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien explains that it was entirely coincidental and refers...
In a footnote in Unfinished Tales, Christopher Tolkien quotes from this otherwise unknown letter discussing confusion around the numbering of Númenorea...
Tolkien's secretary, Miss A.M. Hope writes to Rayner Unwin to inform him that Tolkien is in hospital and will be unable to attend the Playhour meeting o...
Joy Hill sends to Tolkien his notes on the story-line which have been returned by Forrest J. Ackerman.
Writing to Tolkien on the matter of the option for the Lord of the Rings film rights, he has heard from agents that Ackerman and Co. have decided to not...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including the Zimmerman story-line along with the cover note to Ackerman. Tolkien tells Rayner that he does not want "to...
Edgar Carter of Allen & Unwin's Hollywood agents sends Tolkien's two pages from his unfinished letter of April or May to Forrest J. Ackerman. This is th...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including a letter with a sheet of answers to be forwarded to Nancy Smith. He has been waylaid by many bothers and will ...
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien's unfinished letter intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to their Hollywood agent.
Tolkien had begun writing a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman in April or May which he says is to give an idea of the changes and reductions he would tolera...
Writing to Tolkien, Rayner says that he will seriously consider adding the index into the Lord of the Rings. Possibly to coincide with the proposed publ...
Rayner replies to Tolkien with sympathy for his health troubles. He also agrees on Tolkien's proposed reply to Ackerman.
Writing to Rayner, Tolkien says that his face is healing, and he is feeling better, and able to read and write again. He has not been able to complete t...
Rayner informs Tolkien that the head of the agency from Hollywood who is responsible for the negotiations with Ackerman/Zimmerman will visit the Allen &...
Rayner writes to Tolkien to inform him that Allen & Unwin's Hollywood agent has reported that Ackerman has agreed to pay $500 for an additional 6 months...
Rayner informs Tolkien that Forrest J. Ackerman with Zimmerman have been given a free option on the film rights to the Lord of the Rings, Zimmerman will...
Rayner has found a lady who can index The Lord of the Rings for him, and notes that he has said it is to be in "two parts". One of proper names and one ...
Rayner agrees with Tolkien that future translations should adopt the names as Tolkien prefers. Rayner says that Allen & Unwin can have an index of names...
Rayner writes asking Tolkien how things stand between him and the Dutch publisher, Voorhoeve & Dietrich regarding his visit to Holland. He also notes th...
Rayner Unwin writes to Forrest J. Ackerman, to ask if he is still interested in the film project of the Lord of the Rings. He is holding a letter with c...
Rayner Unwin writes to Tolkien to say that Allen & Unwin have still not heard from Ackerman.
Tolkien sends his letter from 6 September intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to Rayner Unwin after hearing nothing more from him and asks him to forward i...
Tolkien writes a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman but it will never be sent.
Rayner Unwin writes to say he is delighted that Tolkien was impressed with the concept artwork and photography he was shown during his visit by Forrest ...
Tony Davison writes to Rayner Unwin. He asks about various matters after reading the Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien and Biography, including on future public...
Tony Davison writes to Humphrey Carpenter after reading The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien and J.R.R. Tolkien: A Biography. Davison had asked Carpenter if he...
Tolkien is very busy working on the Silmarillion but is very glad that his books have brought Davison enjoyment.
In reply to a letter to Christopher Tolkien, Rayner Unwin gives some details of a possible publication of the Book of Lost Tales and says that the manus...
Humphrey thanks Tony for his letter about Tolkien's Biography and Letters. He does not think that anyone would be interested in a second volume, which o...
C.S. Lewis writes to the Swedish Academy. He believes that J.R.R. Tolkien deserves the Nobel Prize in literature and nominates him for the award. A phot...
Noted at Archives Hub, and held at the Oxfordshire History Centre, is held correspondence between the buidling contractor Symm and Company and J.R.R. To...
Noted only as "Letter to a member of the Braun family, 1972. MS. Braun 158, folder 2 (38). Braun archive given to the library in tranches, 2010-2017." t...
After Lewis had suggested Lucy Matthews to read The Lord of the Rings, she wrote to Lewis again and he replied saying that she had "got it exactly right...
C.S. Lewis writes to a young reader thanking her for her letter on her enjoyment of his Narnia stories. He says that he too enjoys Nesbit and notes furt...
Monckton replies to Tolkien but very little is known of the content. It is assumed that he included his subscription which was late and perhaps discusse...
Monckton had written to say that he cannot make the dinner of 13 July. Tolkien replies that the next dinner will be held on 14 December. He reminds Monc...
In reply to Tolkien's letter, Monckton writes to confirm that dates except one are good for him. He no longer works within the givernment so should be a...
Tolkien writes to Monckton, suggesting dates for the next dinner in the hopes that Monckton can attend and add more weight to the Oxford side. He had de...
Tolkien writes to Peter Scott, of the London Newman Circle. He declines the invitation to give a public lecture as he is too busy to talk about himself....
Sisam writes to Tolkien, reminding him that he was meant to have handed in his notes on the Clarendon Chaucer by the end of January.
Kenneth Sisam writes to Tolkien, enclosing the manuscripts for his glossary and tells Tollien to leave out "easy words". He had written that day to Gord...
Sisam writes to Gordon saying that the glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer must be cut down by 10 pages. He tells Gordon that he will leave it to him to e...
Further to Gordon's packet enclosing Tolkien's glossary and preface, Sisam replies with a stern warning that if Tolkien commits to as many corrections o...
George S. Gordon sends to Kenneth Sisam the manuscript of Tolkien’s glossary and preface for the Clarendon Chaucer with a note to say that he approves...
George S. Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam. Tolkien has sent to him manuscript of his glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer, with a preface, for Gordon to lo...
Sisam replies to Tolkien giving him dates to return the Clarendon Chaucer. He wants the glossary by end of year, 31 December at the latest and the notes...
In early December, Tolkien informs Kenneth Sisam that he and his family have been unwell and he is delayed with his work on the Clarendon Chaucer.
E.V. Gordon writing to Tolkien. Sisam has said that his Pearl edition is too long and Gordon asks Tolkien if he would be willing to "prune" it for him, ...
Sisam had sent Tolkien a proof of the frontispiece for Sir Gawain and two sets of proofs from the Clarendon Chaucer with comments from Gordon and Tolkie...
Gordon writes to Sisam informing him that Tolkien has agreed that his place on the Clarendon Chaucer should be taken by another and he has agreed to ret...
Inspite of his letter to Tolkien early in March, Kenneth Sisam writes to David Nichol Smith to complain that Tolkien is not only holding up the Clarendo...
Writing to Tolkien, Sisam says that he is patiently expecting the completed Clarendon Chaucer and asks Tolkien to look over some corrections for his A M...
Gordon replies to Sisam's letter defending Tolkien on the matter of the delay on the Clarendon Chaucer. He says that Tolkien has had "a hellish time".
Sisam writes to Gordon. He has become alarmed at the lack of progress with the Clarendon Chaucer, saying that Tolkien "is occupied with Gawayne> influen...
Sisam replies to Tolkien explaining that the Clarendon Chaucer should have less notes than in a typical 'school' edition, suggesting that notes should b...
Tolkien, with thirteen others, signs a letter to the "General Board, requesting that the Chair of Comparative Philology be raised from Grade B to Grade A."
Tolkien writes to Sisam. He has done as much work on the Clarendon Chaucer as possible during his "shattered vac". He is now to be snowed under with wor...
After Tolkien had criticized to Kenneth Sisam, the lack of progress on the Clarendon Chaucer and bemaoned the fact that his notes had not been returned ...
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter and approves of Tolkien's intention to try to finish the Clarendon Chaucer.
In reply to Kenneth Sisam's letter, Tolkien replies that he would be interested to take part in an edition of the Ancrene Riwle. He in fact already has ...
Sisam writes to ask Tolkien if he would be interested to be part of an edition of the Ancrene Riwle.
Tolkien returns further proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer and thanks Sisam for his advice and for two copies of proofs of Sir Gawain whih he had recieved....
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter and agrees with his changes but asks if he could try to keep any changes to punctuation, mainly due to costs. He discu...
Tolkien returns the first 21 pages of proofs for the Clarendon Chaucer and notes some errors. In an attached note, Tolkien asks about the glossary for S...
Gordon sends to Sisam a clean copy of the Sir Gawain text and notes that Tolkien has been able to purchase a copy of Thorkelin's Beowulf.
Tolkien receives proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer text and begins correcting them.
In a letter to Kenneth Sisam, Gordon reports that he and Tolkien will be able to provide Sisam with the text of Sir Gawain soon. The notes are almost co...
Gordon replies to Sisam's letter of 13 November , Gordon accepts the conditions for publication of Sir Gawain. They will restrict the glossary to 50 pag...
Kenneth replies to Gordon's letter agreeing to a revised page count for Sir Gawain, Gordon and Tolkien's edition can now contain 200 pages. He asks for ...
Tolkien had written to Gordon which Gordon forwards to Sisam. Tolkien had raised points on the Clarendon Chaucer, especially the 'Prologue to the Canter...
During the academic year of 1923-24, Tolkien and and his co-editor on the Sir Gawain volume have been snowed under with lectures and preperation for the...
Following his letter of 14 June, Gordon writes again to Kenneth Sisam. Tolkien has agreed to provide the glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer and will beg...
George S Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam mentioning Tolkien's involvement in the Clarendon Chaucer. The book will be published in OUP's 'Clarendon Englis...
Tolkien unsuccessfully applies for the position left vacant by George S. Gordon's resignation to take up the Merton Professor's chair at Oxford. Though ...
Tolkien returns most of the proofs for A Middle English Vocabulary, with significant corrections. In a cover note he apologizes for his delay, he is onl...
C.T. Onions writing to John Johnson of the Oxford University Press asks about the position which is being taken by the press in relation to the proposed...
Tolkien sends the completed manuscript of his A Middle English Vocabulary which was intended to be part of Kenneth Sisam's Fourteenth Century Verse and ...
C.T. Onions writes to Tolkien to say that he will hopefully see him and Edith on 19 August in Oxford. They will be there to conclude business on their m...
Tolkien and Johnson had met on 12 February when Tolkien handed over material for A Middle English Vocabulary. Tolkien had forgotten to include a revised...
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
Tolkien had informed the Ministry that he was still suffering from disability and they write to direct him into a hostel (or colony) for treatment. They...
Tolkien is informed by the Ministry of Pensions that he has been awarded a pension of £35 a year, for the period 16 July to 6 December 1919. An enclose...
On 7 July, Tolkien was examined at the Medical Board and was declared unfit for general service but was fit for 'home service'. He is ordered "to return...
Wiseman apologizes that he was unable to visit Tolkien in Oxford but he has now to return to HMS Monarch afterwhich he will take up his teaching post at...
Tolkien writes to Wiseman while he is at sea and the letter takes seven weeks to reach him. No details are known of the letter. Wiseman replies on 16 De...
Wiseman is on leave in London and has received a letter that Tolkien had sent to him more than seven weeks earlier. He has been informed that Tolkien is...
Per his medical examine at the King’s Lancashire Military Convalescent Hospital, Blackpool, Tolkien writes to the OUTC.
Further to #TCGLetter1600, 'The Ministry of Labour, Appointments Department, Officers’ University and Technical Classes (OUTC), Professional and Busin...
Tolkien had been authorized by the War Office to take up sedentary employment. Either he or they apply to the Ministry of Labour in this matter.
From 25 July, Edith writes to Tolkien from 1 Blenheim, Parade, Pittsville. No details are known of how many letters but we can be fairly certain that sh...
Replying to Tolkien's letter on the birth of his son, Christopher Wiseman replies offering his congratulations. He insists that he is regarded as an unc...
At an unknown date, no earlier than 16 November, 1917, Tolkien writes to Wiseman informing him of the birth of his son John Francis Reuel. He also asks ...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Mary Incledon had written to Tolkien in response to either a conversation or a letter between her sister ...
Tolkien had written a letter, or talked with Marjorie Incledon about the art critic John Ruskin in connection with his Ishness paintings. Mary Incledon ...
Tolkien had written to Wiseman after hearing of the death of his mother. Wiseman congratulates Tolkien on the news that he and Edith are expecting a chi...
Reynolds writes to Tolkien offering congratulations on the birth of his and Edith's first child. He thanks Tolkien for a parcel, and for including his p...
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at "R.E. Signal Depot, Dunstable, Bedfordshire", redirected to Thirtle Bridge Camp, Withernsea. No detail...
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at Thirtle Bridge Camp, Withernsea. No details are known currently.
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at "R.E. Signal Depot, Dunstable, Bedfordshire". No details are known currently.
Christopher Wiseman returns G.B. Smith's poems to Tolkien and notes a suggested order for them. He again suggests that only the best of his verse be inc...
Writing to Tolkien, Wiseman returns the manuscripts of G.B. Smith's verse noting that does not think the book should be "Opera Omnia", suggesting it sho...
Wiseman writes a follow-up letter to his telegram , he is on leave and will visit Tolkien and Edith on 18 April. Tolkien had replied with a telegram say...
Tolkien replies to Wiseman to say he has to report for military duty on 19 April.
Christopher Wiseman sends a telegram to Tolkien to say that will visit him on 18 April.
Tolkien writes to Wiseman saying that Edith is now with him at Harrogate.
Wiseman writes to Tolkien in reply to an earlier letter from Tolkien, in which Tolkien had replied about the "epic" Wiseman suggests he start on. Wisema...
Only noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for '4 and 9 March 1917', Tolkien had replied to Wiseman's letter suggesting that he m...
Smith’s mother replies to Tolkien's letter of sympathy to thank him.
Tolkien has learned of the death of G.B. Smith's brother and writes to their mother, assumed to be his offering of sympathy. Smith's brother died on 25 ...
Tolkien writes to the War Office from Great Haywood where he is currently residing to inform them of this change of address. On 23 January he was examin...
G.B. Smith's mother writes to Tolkien thanking him, and Reynolds for their help in the matter of her son's poetry. Tolkien is currently staying at his A...
Wiseman apologizes for his not writing sooner, he says that he had been trying, and this was the fifth attempt. He remarks that he is happy that Tolkien...
Reynolds replies to Tolkien's letter, he notes that he has had a letter from Smith's mother too in which she says her son had wished for his poetry to b...
Tolkien writes to R.W. Reynolds. From Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull's entry for '28 December 1916', Tolkien must have discussed G.B. Smith, and h...
G.B. Smith's mother replies to Tolkien thanking him for the poems of her son's. She tells Tolkien to keep the originals.
Tolkien replies to G.B. Smiths mother enclosing copies of G.B. Smith's verse.
G.B. Smith's mother writes to Tolkien giving some details of Geoffrey's final days. She asks Tolkien if he could send to her copies of her son's poems a...
After reading the news from Christopher Wiseman that their friend G.B. Smith has died, Tolkien immediately writes to Smith's mother to offer his condole...
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, G.B. Smith has died. Smith was injured by shrapnel on 29 November. He wrote to his mother saying that his wounds ...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on politics, and the war. Thanking Tolkien for his letter and more of his poems. He says that R.W. Reynolds thinks that Tolkie...
The 3rd (Reserve) Battalion writes to South General Hospital in Edgbaston, directing that orders should be issued for Tolkien's next movements at the ea...
In a follow-up to his letter of 16 November, Smith notes that had forgotten to say that his mother would be very happy to source any books which Tolkien...
Wiseman who is currently serving on HMS Superb replies to Tolkien's letter, he wishes he could visit but leave for Naval personel is strictly limited an...
Smith replies to Tolkien's earlier letter. He is relieved to hear that Tolkien is "still alive". Tolkien is at this time recovering at 3 South General H...
Humphrey Carpenter writing to Dr. Havard, thanks him for his comments which appear to speak highly of his work on Tolkien. He notes that his next book w...
G.B. Smith's mother replies to Tolkien's letter giving her news. She will pass this letter on to her son.
Tolkien writes to Mrs. Smith, G.B. Smith's mother. She replies, thanking him and says she will forward the letter to her son.
This letter, sent to Tolkien with a letter dated 8 November was to be passed to the War Office after Tolkien was determined fit for a return to service....
Captain E. Munday, Adjutant of the 11th Lancashire Fusiliers, writes to Tolkien, in reply to his letter to Lieutenant-Colonel Bird. He says that while i...
Tolkien writes to Commanding Officer offering his regret at suffering from trench fever. He hopes to return to the same Batallion when he is well enough.
Smith writes to Tolkien pointing out that he has not heard from him in quite some time.
Further to his letter of 30 August Wiseman continues his commentary on the correspondence of the T.C.B.S. and his belief that the group has changed.
Wiseman writes to G.B. Smith saying that he has been reading correspondence between the group from 1914. He describes it as his "TCBSian" archive. He wi...
Tolkien writes to Smith, apparently letting off steam about friction with other people. It is assumed that he is talking about Christopher Wiseman.
Smith writes to Tolkien, he encloses a letter from Christopher Wiseman. Wiseman had sent to Smith, the letters written by him and Tolkien during the win...
G.B. Smith writes asking Tolkien to send him a field postcard. He notes that he has not heard from Christopher Wiseman but has had a letter from R.W. Re...
Smith having received Tolkien's letter of 12-13 August replies disagreeing with Tolkien's notion that the T.C.B.S. has ended with Gilson's death. He als...
Smith writes to Tolkien having not received Tolkien's letter of 12-13 August . he has been unable to sleep for thinking about Rob. He remarks that maybe...
Robert Cary Gilson, Head Master of King Edward’s School and father of Rob Gilson, replies to Tolkien's letter of sympathy sent on the death of his son...
Tolkien writes to G.B. Smith. Little is currently know of this letter and it is dated via the remarks of Hammond/Scull.
Smith thanks Tolkien for his letter, he thinks that "there are still a great many sober men and true..." This letter is among the 'Tolkien Papers, Bodle...
Smith writes to Tolkien, and likely includes a letter from Christopher Wiseman on the news of Rob Gilson's death. Smith has underlined parts and Tolkien...
Smith writes to Tolkien offering praise for his poem, 'The Lonely Isle'.
Smith writes to Tolkien, he has seen the newspaper and Rob Gilson is named among the dead. He had died on 1 July but had originally been named among the...
Smith sends Tolkien a 'field postcard' noting that he is "quite well".
G.B. Smith writes, wishing Tokien well "in all that may happen to you within the next few months, and may we live beyond them to a better time". This le...
Upon his return from a night working party, Gilson replies to Tolkien's letter noting that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S. This is the last lett...
Tolkien wrote to Christopher Gilson. No further information is known currently but Gilson replies on 22 June that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S...
Smith writes to Tolkien on his return to France, "attached 11th Lancashire Fusiliers, 25th I.B.D., 25 A.P.O. (S) 17, B.E.F." to say that he is sorry Tol...
Tolkien is informed by telegram that he is to join the British Expeditionary Force in France. He must first report to the Embarkation Staff Officer at F...
Smith writes to thank Tolkien for hosting him, describing it as a "splendid two days". This letter is held at the 'Tolkien Papers, Bodleian Library, Oxf...
Smith sends Tolkien another telegram care of Edith's landlady, Mrs. Kendrick, to inform him of his time of arrival via train.
Smith, in another telegram says that he will come to Great Haywood for Saturday afternoon and stay the night.
While at Brocton Camp, Tolkien receives a telegram from Smith who is at West Bromwich and on leave until 29 May. He wonders if they could meet.
In his letter of late November, Tolkien says that he had begun a letter "some time ago", but this had never been finished and remained unsent. Tolkien i...
Donald Swann writes to Tolkien, they talked about Elvish, songs, scripts for their book, and Tolkien mentions that is trying to complete his translation...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about an interview with Philip Norman that appeared in The Sunday Times on 15 January 1967, The Hobbit Man. He wishes tha...
Tolkien thanks Rayner for sending him Sir Stanley Unwin's article in the Sunday Times. He will send a list of people who he wishes to receive a copy of ...
Tolkien writes to Max Schuchart on matters of the Dutch translation of the Fellowship of the Ring.
As with Tolkien's draft of this letter, this letter opens with Tolkien's ackowledgment of Minchin's suggestions and his note that he is now more than ev...
This packet sent to Tolkien from the printers Jarrod & Sons' on 29 June is noted in Tolkien's reply to Allen & Unwin. They had sent Tolkien page proofs ...
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien a folder with reviews from the USA, forwarded from Houghton Mifflin.
Sir Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of how to publish the Lord of the Rings. He does not see a possibility of one volume and gives some fi...
Tolkien noted this airgraph (FS 53) in his letter of 6 October but no other details are currently known.
No details of this letter are known except for the note in #TCGLetter1033 that says Tolkien now knows that Christopher had received the "fotobriefs" in ...
No details from this letter are currently known and it is only noted in Tolkien's letter of 27 March, 1944 as "airgraph FS 10".
Tolkien writes about the process of writing letters, a very relevant topic to be included.
Tolkien declines to discuss C.S. Lewis and states that he is still trying to work on The Silmarillion.
Tolkien discusses the various meals that he has been treated to.
On the 3rd June 1972, Tolkien is awarded an honorary Doctorate of Letters by Vice Chancellor of Oxford University (Lord Bullock; then Sir Alan Bullock)....
Tolkien had moved to 21 Merton Street in Oxford. Lord Halsbury had offered to help him with book moving. Tolkien thanks him but declines his offer and t...
Tolkien has been ill and worried about where he is going to live, he is staying with family members while he decides on a permanent location to live.
Tolkien discusses Hobbits and mentions that he will be in an upcoming edition of The Sunday Times. Broadmoor Hospital is a high-security psychiatric hos...
Tolkien writes to Michael about how little time he has to work on The Silmarillion and about any prospects of feature films, he believes that no films w...
Tolkien had written to Roger Lancelyn Green to try and find out about a story he remembers reading in Childhood. The story was "Puss-cat Mew" by E. H. K...
Tolkien sends a copy of an article that he had written, and he also mentions an anecdote of a story, the name of which he cannot remember.
Tolkien visited Nottingham with Rayner Unwin on 2nd May 1970. Tolkien received an Honorary D. Litt. Tolkien writes about a student demonstration that to...
Tolkien details his thoughts on a recent article about him in a paper, and what he thought should have been written about. He then tells the respondent ...
Writing to a fan, who published a review of The Hobbit, Tolkien responds by saying that he enjoyed the review, and is sending him a little book but not ...
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien says he hopes he is doing better and has recovered from overwork. He says that he and Edith spent Christmas with daughte...
Tolkien says that between his recent injury and recover, Edith's health problems, and recently moving house, all his papers and other belongs are unorga...
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the current state of the Church and says that these need to be resolved in private, not with public comments....
Tolkien writes to R.B. McCallum, Master of Pembroke College, who asks that Tolkien remember the college in his will. Tolkien says he doesn't remember ma...
Writing to Father Jones, Tolkien thanks him for including his name in the list of contributors of the New Jerusalem Bible, even though Tolkien feels lik...
Tolkien thinks it doesn’t make sense for Ace Books to spend the revenue from The Lord of the Rings sales on an award named after Tolkien, rather than ...
Tolkien shoots down any idea of a "Tolkien Award" by Ace Books, and suspects that this is just a way for them to make themselves feel better about denyi...
Tolkien, Edith and R.E. Havard, attend a performance of At the Drop of Another Hat on the 18th September 1965. Tolkien loved the show.
Tolkien apologizes once again for being late in getting work to Rayner, this time revisions on the 3rd edition of The Hobbit. He says that many revision...
Tolkien writes to Austin Olney, at Houghton Mifflin, with corrections and additions to The Two Towers.
Tolkien writes to Christopher. He reflects on the unwillingness of contemporary society to discuss complicated issues in the public square, and alludes ...
Tolkien writes to Christopher to congratulate him in a way on being named a Fellow at Exeter College.
Tolkien gives thanks for a gift of a booklet on the Rosary and says that he has benefited from it tremendously. He gives his reasoning for coming to the...
In secret, Allen & Unwin had been putting a 'Festschrift' together to present to Tolkien on his 70th birthday. Tolkien writes to to congratulate Rayner ...
Tolkien says that as Rayner knows, The Adventures of Tom Bombadil began, with his Aunt Jane. he asks that a complimentary copy be sent to her and charge...
Tolkien informs Rayner Unwin that he is now "in residence" until 2 October and will return on 10 October as he is once again involved in term. He is sta...
Tolkien writes to Father Alex Jones apologizing for being late in his submission to the new Bible translation project, and says that he has been stuck i...
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien tells him that he has had very little time for literary work of late, but says that the latest royalty check from The H...
Tolkien tells Jane Neave that he will send her "a long instalment" for reference.
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has been sent five more copies of Sagam om Ringen, he notes that Swedish is not especially popular in Eng...
Tolkien asks Rayner's thoughts on publishing small or minor bits having to do with the Ring Cycle. He says that he is being asked for these, and that th...
Tolkien tells Rayner that he is getting to his work on the translations of Sir Gawain and Pearl, in addition to The Silmarillion, however the arrival of...
Tolkien informs Rayner that by way of looking at the "Scunthorpe lists" he has also continued work on The Silmarillion, and can say that it is in an act...
Tolkien describes the changes to the town of Oxford since he has been living there. He says that many of the changes are not for the better, noise, cong...
Tolkien tells Rayner that he would like his translation of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight to be published next and details his work on Ancrene Wisse. H...
Writing to his son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the state of their house, and Edith's recovery from a broken arm. He also talks about his recent health s...
Tolkien expresses his hope that he will upon retirement, be able to work on a new Bible translation but expresses concerns for Edith's health and says t...
Tolkien discusses his decision on moving house after retirement, and his frustrations on the work being done to his current residence. He discusses how ...
Tolkien gives his thoughts to Rayner on the continuing work to try and turn the Lord of the Rings into a film. He gives his thoughts on the people wanti...
Tolkien informs Rayner that he has had a meeting with Forrest J. Ackerman, acting for three persons, who were interested in filming The Lord of the Ring...
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for being exhausted at their previous meeting and says he is recovering from a very stressful school term. He says that he ...
Tolkien says that work is still getting in the way of him spending any time on The Silmarillion. He is having trouble with a professor in America as wel...
In regards to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he has not the time or energy to be overly critical of it, and in any case ha...
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien muses on his faith and how it brings him solace in times of trouble, he details how it helps, how it sometimes is a burd...
Tolkien tells Hugh that although he will be delighted to see him, there are few hobbits left in Old Marston and Old Headington.
Tolkien says he has had no time to revisit The Silmarillion, but hoping to in the near future. He makes a point to thank Rayner Unwin for all his help i...
Tolkien writes to granddaughter Joan and says that he really enjoyed her birthday party, and that she is growing so fast. He has enclosed some money for...
Tolkien writes to his eldest son, Father John Tolkien, saying that he will miss him at Christmas time but knows that he will see him soon. He says he is...
Tolkien remarks that his holiday in Italy only made him more tired and not at all rested. Combined with his anxieties over the Return of the King releas...
Tolkien says that he cannot answer Mr. Beard's questions until he is back home and has a proof copy of the final text of Return of the King to look at.
Tolkien informs Rayner that he will be in "Gondor" for a few days, but doubts that anything urgent will come up while he is away.
Tolkien received some additional proofs of The Return of the King back from the printers, and is still not happy with the result. He chalks it up to his...
Tolkien notes that the proofs sent to him arrived later than expected and notes that this will hurry matters, after his "days of leisure" have been cut ...
Tolkien is still not happy with the appendices going in with The Return of the King, but says that they will have to do. He remarks on the ability of th...
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for not having sent off the "main matter" earlier, and he details the hectic year he has had. "More than any one person cou...
Tolkien remarks on the morality of The Lord of the Rings and thanks the Farrer for paying close attention to such matters. He addresses the connections ...
Tolkien addresses queries about The Two Towers by Allen and Unwin's head reader. Tolkien found the close reading extraordinary. A large publisher will h...
In reply to a letter from P.H. Newby, Tolkien says that a talk on the Third Programme would be a suitable subject but notes that it would be a controver...
Further to #TCGLetter1438, Tolkien says that p. 33 passes, p. 59 is improved. He has discovered “2 or 3” errors in the runic decoration on the title...
Tolkien has drawn a sketch for Volume III, but says he won't show it to Rayner as it is not constructive to point out the artificial divisions in the vo...
Tolkien sends Allen & Unwin proofs of various pages and notes that included rune for “33” are not good, also “59” which he has previous explaine...
Tolkien, writing to Allen & Unwin, encloses possible jacket designs, one for The Fellowship of the Ring, and another for The Two Towers. Describing them...
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has today, sent by registered, the proof for the “General Map” with a second map for 'Part of the Shi...
Tolkien thanks Katharine Farrer for her “charity” at a time he is suffering illness. He felt that the Sir Gawain broadcast on BBC Radio was not espe...
Tolkien writing to Rayner says that Volume Two reads “rather well” and notes that the first book contains very few errors. He hopes to arrive at the...
Tolkien will bring his copy of the third volume for GA&U to use for costing but says it is yet to be revised and will need to be returned to him. He hop...
Tolkien writes to Rayner, he has been struggling with ill-health through the term and only recently has he been able to deal with “many strands” of ...
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby, giving details of his various health issues at present. He is suffering from laryngitis, lumbago, and sciatica. He still h...
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in providing comments on the drawings. He does not think them satisfactory. He says that he should have been more caref...
The BBC had expressed a desire to split Sir Gawain into six episodes but Tolkien does not think he can improve the divisions further. But after consider...
Tolkien writes, reminding Rayner that he will be in London the following day, he hopes Rayner will have time to lunch with him. He will arrive at Museum...
Tolkien writing to P.H. Newby of the BBC, apologies for his delay in sending the typescript of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, which he has enclosed wi...
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby of the BBC. Newby had been negotiating to broadcast some of Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain but pressures meant that he...
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin asking if there will be opportunity for the book to be reviewed. He wants C.S. Lewis especially to be able to review the...
Tolkien asks Rayner Unwin for an update on galleys for The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that there will be little work as the copy was “pretty good”....
Tolkien writing to Norman and Lena Davis begins by saying that he does not know how to call Davis, now that he has spent time with him and ate his “br...
Tolkien notes how it has been some time since he wrote, he has been meaning to but has been getting his affairs in order with his house move. He says th...
Writing to his son Michael and daughter-in-law Joan, Tolkien gives an update on their move to a new house, to 76 Sandfield Road. He notes that the start...
Tolkien remarks to Basil Blackwell on the merits and shortcomings of a linguistic text being published in the near future. He points out that had he bee...
Tolkien replies to Rayner's letter and mentions his pleasure at the news of Allen & Unwin's decision to publish The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes to wish Michael a happy birthday for tomorrow. He is busy with work but offers his prayers and love to his son. He also mentions the arri...
Tolkien says that Edith is much happier but for the terrible noise in the street. He says that they will move into the room he currently uses as an offi...
Tolkien in a letter to Hugh Brogan gives him some updates on his health. He also says that “Drama” is a “bore”.
Writing to Hugh Brogan, Tolkien notes that he does not know what is happening with The Lord of the Rings which he had hoped would be published this year...
Tolkien notes to Stanley Unwin that he has received the agreement for Farmer Giles of Ham, he would also send revised manuscripts for it in July and he ...
A short excerpt from Tolkien to Christopher after he had been on leave. He describes seeing him again as like having an old tooth with a "dulled ache". ...
Tolkien writes to Christopher while in working with Cadets at the Taylorian . He is missing his son and wishes he could see him. He gives an update on t...
Tolkien discusses Chaucer, saying he had “little learning”, some Latin skill but lacked the talent for prose. Also on this day Tolkien's letter to t...
Tolkien says that he is finding lectures hard work, and that he is tired. He is surprised that he does not have written notes for Beowulf beyond approx....
Tolkien says that he is still “under the influence” of the movie he and Edith saw a week ago and continues to talk about religion, God, and other as...
Tolkien continues to talk about the movie he and Edith saw remarking that his “mind and heart” are still thinking of it. He says that it has the qua...
Tolkien says he is struggling with letters, many of which he should have written at Christmas. He complains that the weather is bitterly cold and he can...
Tolkien has given himself an early Christmas gift in the form of a new pruner for the garden, and gives a humorous description of his cycling to the gar...
Tolkien opens with the news that he has finished his Beowulf lectures . He has neglected academic matters in favour of working out the time-schemes and ...
Tolkien says that he gave two lectures yesterday, which was an “appalling” day of weather but that he had an excellent morning “at the Bird” wit...
Tolkien had seen C.S. Lewis and he notes how Lewis had been interested in the “angelic question” which Tolkien had mentioned to him in an earlier le...
Tolkien was interested to hear that Christopher had run into “another of the Unwins”, Harold Unwin, a.k.a Chris. He says that Rayner was at Blackwel...
Tolkien says that he has now seen Rayner twice. He regrets that he has not been able to help him but remarks on what a fine young man he is. He hopes th...
Tolkien writes to G.E. Selby, a family friend agreeing to act as a referee for his application to a post. In a newly published extract, of this previous...
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien gives news of C.S. Lewis and his need for an operation to remove some shrapnel, which he says must have been in his arm ...
Tolkien had gone to bed early, and stayed there for nearly 10 hours, which he says has made him feel “worn out”. He mentions that he had received a ...
Tolkien says they have received many letters from Christopher, he will feel much better when he knows that he has received theirs. Tolkien notes that he...
Tolkien has not written for a week and speaks of his “shame of letting a whole week go”. He has been praying for Christopher constantly though. Tolk...
Tolkien replies to a letter from Christopher, he is glad to hear from him and notes his instructions for his tobacco. He has prayed constantly for his s...
Tolkien writes to Christopher after hearing from his brother Michael that Christopher had been unwell again. Tolkien updates him on home life, with Edit...
Tolkien reports that he is tired, but has managed to get things done in his usual “programme”. He notes that he has heard two chapters from Charles ...
Tolkien had not managed to send Christopher his pipe yesterday, and sends it on to him with this letter. He and Edith received a long letter and were ha...
Tolkien asks how Christopher has been getting on with flight training, he says that he has been very busy with letters and chores, but did manage to hea...
Tolkien has organized the next R.N.-R.A.F. course, he will have around 40 cadets and has to attend the Passing Out Parade of the R.N. tomorrow. He is al...
Christopher had apparently been having a bad week, and Tolkien writes with his sympathies. He says to not spend “precious time” on letter writing, t...
Tolkien details a visit to Collegiate Church and describes the building. He then remarks on the people buried there and gives some historical context.
Tolkien was glad to get Christopher's letter, he had been waiting to write, needing his new address. He mentions the weather, and fruits which are growi...
Tolkien says that he has neglected Christopher of late. He briefly mentions a trip out with Warnie Lewis and ‘Honest Humphrey’ Harvard. He and Micha...
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien remarks on the work of typing up "Hobbit" and how Edith and Priscilla are getting along. He then promises to write more.
Tolkien sends Christopher some money, and reminds him that it is important to remember birthdays, especially his mother’s. Tolkien then goes on to rem...
Tolkien hopes that Christopher has not had air raids recently. He notes that he is very lonely without him close to home. Tolkien has been busy with ter...
Tolkien replies to a letter from his son Michael where he had evidently spoken about his feelings about events of the world, studies, etc. Tolkien is re...
Tolkien updates Phillip Unwin on the current situation at universities given the news of war with Germany. He says there will be a reduced demand, but s...
Tolkien offers his sympathies to his son Michael as he has been bedridden with a bad cold. He has been very busy and feels he has neglected his son with...
Writing to his friend and colleague E.V. Gordon, Tolkien says of Gordon that he has been treated badly. He says that he cannot help enough on the Pearl ...
Writing to his son Christopher, Tolkien says how delighted he is to have received his letter, although he doesn't expect them. He, Edith, and Priscilla ...
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, apologizes for sounding ungrateful to him. Unwin had sent Tolkien a much welcomed cheque. He hopes that the Hobbit ea...
Tolkien writes to his daughter Priscilla in April, 1937 while he is away on a walking tour of Somerset. He hopes to see her tomorrow. He remarks that he...
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth of GA&U acknowledging the two drawings which were “safely received”, he has placed them in the correct positions among...
Tolkien replies to Michael's letter. It appears that Michael has opted to change his work, but Tolkien would like to talk with Welch & Bostock first bef...
Tolkien sends birthday wishes for his son Michael. He says that he has heard from John that he is short of cash and apologizes for his lack of help but ...
Writing to, Christopher, Tolkien says he misses his son but that he is glad Christopher’s little holiday has begun with fine weather. He discusses the...
Christopher explains the origin of the Tolkien name to William Ready, and gives a brief account of his siblings and himself. Ready's book was challenged...
Writing to his son John, Tolkien asks about the credits he will take and also that he noted that his German books remained in his trunk after his holida...
Kilby, curator of the Wade Center archives, responds to a query about his book Tolkien and the Silmarillion, offering to have the College Bookstore mail...
An early press release from the American publisher in advance of The Silmarillion release later in the year. It describes the material that will be cove...
Newby writes to Tolkien asking if an examination of the eighteenth-century Grammarians would make a suitable subject for a talk on the BBC's Third Progr...
Tolkien sends by registered post two maps, the 'General Map', and 'Part of the Shire'. Both of these maps were drawn by Christopher Tolkien. Tolkien wil...
No details of this letter are known beyond the auction details. Phillips, Oxford, from 20 October 1988: ALS from Sir Lionel Whitby, Master of Downing Co...
No details of this letter are known beyond the auction details. From Phillips, Oxford, from 20 October 1988: 2pp. typed letter and typed article from R....
Interesting and lengthy letter to Prof. Tolkien on a possible Chaucer holograph. Nothing more on this 3 page letter is known but it has been sold a numb...
Rayner Unwin writing to Tolkien gives him the welcome news that they have decided to publish The Lord of the Rings. They will take the unusual approach ...
Tolkien writes to Mr Buiter to inform him of the Puffin Hobbit's publication.
A forged letter based on #TCGLetter128, mentioning 'moon-lather' and having other obvious misspellings and grammatical errors. Likely made by convicted ...
A forged letter by Allan Formhals purporting to be to Pauline Baynes (Mrs Gasch).
This is a forged letter by Allan Formhals to a made up Doctor Higgins.
This forgery purports to be the first line of Éalá Éarendel Engla Beorhtast It was forged by Allan Formhals.
Made up letter by Allan Formhals.
Alan Formhals invented a letter to Chris (presumably Christopher Tolkien) about the contents of #TCGLetter665, and dated it the day before the real lett...
Tolkien asked for help to find the address of a correspondent.
Tolkien thanks Mr Welland for his letter.
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien asking of he could meet his son Rayner who is serving as a Cadet in the Navy at Oxford. He also encloses a cheque for £...
Swann reports to Tolkien that he has been "deluged" by fans after opening night in Boston.
Carpenter thanks Sir Patrick for sending him #TCGLetter430 and apologizes for his method of address in an earlier letter #TCGLetter889.
Herbert Davis appears to inform George S. Gordon that Tolkien is ill, but that he had heard from E.V. Gordon that Tolkien was on the mend and would be OK.
Tolkien had suggested E.V. Gordon for a position who is currently "B-Litting", to which George S. Gordon asks David Nichol Smith if he knows him, and he...
George S. Gordon tells D. Nichol Smith that he is overwhelmed at the Honours School, now numbering some 120 students. A committee has now been appointed...
George S. Gordon writes to his wife from Magdalen College, Oxford. He saw Tolkien and will dine with him on Tuesday 27, July.
Writing to R.W. Chapman, George S. Gordon, Tolkien's co-editor on the Clarendon Chaucer project for Oxford University Press says that his staffing is mu...
Tolkien mentions that "drill is a godsend". He has exercise 3 mornings a week before "getting to books" which he says suits him well. We wrongly atribut...
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth of GA&U. He needs five outstanding author's copies and seven copies for giving to a few people who cannot buy a of The Hobb...
Tolkien writes to his brother, Hilary, offering his prayers for him, on the death of Hilary's wife.
Following Tolkien's request for leave, requested on 8 May (#TCGLetter1328), they say that leave is not being granted at present, but then the order is s...
Tolkien writes to the Adjutant of the 13th Battalion requesting leave for 13 to 17 May after he has completed his signalling course. His address if his ...
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp. He says it is a long time since he has heard from Tolkien. He also mentions, but cannot yet comment on a l...
Christopher Wiseman had written to Tolkien on 1 March 1916, saying that Tolkien liked "little, delicate, beautiful creations" but he was "more thrilled ...
Christopher writes Tolkien a long letter, said by Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull to be a "long letter written in stages" from 14, 17, 26 March and 16...
Reynolds writes, thanking Tolkien for sending him a copy of 'Kortirion among the Trees'. He likes it very much and would like Tolkien to send him more o...
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, offering his best wishes, prayers, and blessings for his and Edith's impending marriage.
G.B. Smith sends Tolkien the second part of his long poem 'The Burial of Sophocles' after he sent a portion earlier that month. He asked that Tolkien po...
G.B. Smith sends Tolkien a part of his poem 'The Burial of Sophocles'.
Writing to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, Christopher Wiseman defends an opinion he made on 'Kortirion among the Trees'. He says that Tolkien is interested in...
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, suggesting that he sends 'Kortirion among the Trees' to a publisher. He has mentioned the poem to R.W. Rey...
Tolkien writes to Edith, commenting that he wants to return England to Roman Catholicism.
Tolkien writes to Smith with news of his and Edith's wedding day which will take place on 22 March in Warwick. He also notes that he has sent his book o...
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, he talks about what friendship with the other T.C.B.S. means to him. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull not...
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, praising his poem 'Kortirion among the Trees', which the original of is enclosed. Wiseman that "of course" Edith ...
Father Francis replies to Tolkien's letter congratulating him and Edith of their upcoming wedding. He says he should like to do the ceremony himself at ...
Tolkien writes to Father Francis Morgan giving him the news that he and Edith will marry on 22 March in Warwick. He had not mentioned this fact when he ...
Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson informing him that he and Edith's have set a date to marry, it will be on 22 March in Warwick.
Dora Owens replies to Tolkien's letter thanking him for sending her several poems. Among them are 'The Trumpets of Faerie', 'The Princess Nî', 'A Song ...
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for 19 January 1916 (#TCGLetter1308), note that Tolkien replied to Dora Owen with several poems include...
Writing to Tolkien, Dora Owen, who has read 'Goblin Feet' in Oxford Poetry 1915, asks Tolkien if she may include it in a collection of fairy poetry she ...
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien while he is at Brocton Camp praising him for his poem 'Kortirion among the Trees' saying that "it is a great and a noble po...
Rob Gilson writes informing Tolkien that he will be leaving for the front on 8 January.
Tolkien responds to a fan, saying that he cannot promise further adventures in Middle-earth.
Tolkien responds to a fan letter, pointing out where the runes in The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings are translated in those books, and what his initi...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp. He has been posted to the HMS Superb. He has received 'Kortirion among the Trees' from Gilson (#TCGLetter1302...
Rob Gilson replies to Tolkien's letter about some problems Tolkien is having. Gilson remarks on ‘the extra blackness of your fate in these dark days�...
G.B. Smith writing to Tolkien, thanks him for various letters and commenting on Oxford Poetry 1915 and 'Goblin Feet'. Smith and Wade-Gery agree that the...
G.B. Smith, who is in the trenches in France, writes to Tolkien asking for the long letter Tolkien promised in his last postcard to Smith.
Tolkien writes to Edith. No information is known currently of its contents.
Rob Gilson writes saying that he had last heard from Tolkien was the letter shown him by G.B. Smith in London and he hopes that both he and Edith were f...
Gilson was the last of the T.C.B.S. to write to Tolkien with his report of the gathering the previous weekend. He was very sorry that Tolkien could not ...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien to give him updates on the previous weekends events with the T.C.B.S. He remarks on Trought's paper on the Romantics, noting t...
Smith writes to Tolkien while he at the Wiseman' house in London after hearing that Tolkien unfortunately cannot attend the next council. Edith has been...
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien from No. 3 Camp, Sutton veny while Tolkien is at Brocton Camp, Staffordshire that he is likely to be sent ot he front soon....
Smith who is currently at No. 6 Camp, Codford St. Mary writes asking Tolkien to confirm as soon as possible if he will attend the 'Council of Bath' meet...
Further to #TCGLetter1290, Smith writes to Tolkien saying he believes Tolkien should write to Hodder and Stoughton or Sidgwick & Jackson. He asks Tolkie...
Smith who is visiting Bath with Rob Gilson to make plans for their 'Council of Bath' writes to Tolkien on the matter and proposes 23 October as a possib...
Gilson is now stationed at No. 2 Camo, Sutton Veny with his battalion and writes to Tolkien saying that he and G.B. Smith believe that he should send hi...
Smith and Gilson write to Tolkien on their arrival at the George Hotel saying they hope to see him there when they return after a short sightseeing outi...
Gilson sends a telegram to Tolkien to say that he and Smith will arrive at 10.34am into Lichfield and will be at the George Hotel which will be their ba...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien to say that all four members of the T.C.B.S. can be in Lichfield, now described as the 'Council of Lichfield', on 25 September...
Gilson writing from Marston Green to Tolkien at Whittington Heath says he has sent telegrams to Christopher Wiseman and G.B. Smith to ask them to come t...
R.W. Reynolds writes to Tolkien while he is at at Whittington Heath and thanks him for sending on some of his poems. He likes them, but also he offers s...
Writing from the 3rd Durham Temporary Hospital in Sunderland, Gilson tells Tolkien that he has received a lot of mail from the T.C.B.S. members in the p...
Edith writes to Tolkien saying that 'A Song of Aryador' is her favourite poem. She wonders how h can write at camp.
Rob Gilson while at the 3rd Durham Temporary Hospital, Sunderland writes to Tolkien. It is forwarded from Exeter College to Whittington heath. He mentio...
Reynolds writes to thank Tolkien who has sent him another poem. Tolkien in a letter (unknown) had asked for advice on publishing a book of poems. He sug...
Christopher Wiseman replies to a postcard from Tolkien (date currently unknown) and suggests he and Edith join him in London at their family home in Aug...
Likely in reply to a letter from Tolkien (currently unknown), Smith says that Tolkien can still try to be transferred once his training is completed. He...
While Tolkien is at Bedford for Army training R.W. Reynolds writes to him commenting on the poems Tolkien sent him. Among them were 'You & Me and the Co...
Smith had not heard from Tolkien so he writes to cheer him up. He thinks Tolkien will be safer in the 13th rather than the 19th with him.
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien while he is staying with his mother in Bromsgrove. He says he and Tolkien must spend some time together and his mo...
Smith writes to Tolkien while he is at Abbotsford, Moseley, Birmingham (which will be forwarded to him at the Incledons, Barnt Green, on 15 July). He ad...
Tolkien writes that he has been "gazetted". See #TCGLetter1273
G.B. Smith wrote to Tolkien on or around 10 July 1915, he suggests the notice Tolkien would receive from the War Office would be the ‘gazetting’. To...
Christopher Wiseman writing to Tolkien, says that in June he had seen a notice that the Royal Navy wants mathematicians as instructors, and is now await...
There is some question whether Tolkien sent this letter, Hammond and Scull say that "Tolkien drafts and probably sends a letter from Abbotsford to a Mr ...
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman giving him the news of his army appointment (see #TCGLetter1268) and also mentions he will be visiting Moselye and...
Tolkien writes to G. B. Smith informing him of his news from the War Office in a letter, see #TCGLetter1268. He will also write to Christopher Wiseman g...
The War Office writes to Tolkien c/ o Father Francis Morgan at the Birmingham Oratory. This letter is signed by King George and Col. W. Elliot. He has b...
G.B. Smith writing to Tolkien while he was visiting his Aunt Mabel at Abbotsford, Moseley, Birmingham suggesting, again, that he ask Stainforth what he ...
Tolkien declines to meet or be interviewed by Mr. Meyer as he is unable to spare the time.
Tolkien autographs a copy of The Hobbit for Professor Meyer's son.
Priscilla Tolkien sends Pauline Baynes a postcard, inviting her and her husband Fritz to attend an at Home with buffet lunch at Priscilla’s house on 3...
Rayner Unwin is quite happy with the different method of payment but is re-sending the cheque for £150 that she returned to him. He outlines new method...
Tolkien apologises for being unable to attend a meeting of the Oxford University English Club. The complete letter was reproduced in full in ADC Books C...
Rayner Unwin notes that GA&U are delighted with There and Back Again map and that Tolkien is unqualified in his praise. ‘He loved your visit . . . des...
Rayner Unwin has sent via Joy Hill blowups from the The Lord of the Rings of area the There and Back Again map would need to cover. It has much some det...
Rayner Unwin comments that they are delighted that Baynes will do the Hobbit map entitled 'There and Back Again'. There is no urgency and a few months d...
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes says that GA&U are very happy to commission the Hobbit map, entitled There and Back Again] as soon as she can fit it in, ...
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes writes that A Map of Middle-earth is selling well, and they already plan a reprint. They are now thinking of a poster map...
Pauline's A Map of Middle-earth is a masterpiece writes Rayner Unwin, as he believes Tolkien himself has already told her. Rayner did not write down the...
Joy Hill writes to Pauline Baynes, she says that one day last week she produced 44 letters for Tolkien. Rayner Unwin will see her poster A Map of Middle...
Bengt Söderhäll of Sweden writes to Pauline Baynes praising her illustrations in books by Tolkien. Since it is impossible to write a personal letter t...
Rayner Unwin of GA&U writes to Pauline Baynes. The poster of the map of Middle-earth in The Lord of the Rings has had enormous success. Allen & Unwin wo...
Ronald Eames of GA&U writes to Pauline Baynes. Her illustrations for Smith of Wootton Major are delightful. He is certain Tolkien will be pleased. he ag...
Rayner Unwin of GA&U writing to Pauline Baynes, as "said in my scribbled postscript we all of us are entranced by your design for the box of The Lord of...
Rayner Unwin says that the artwork for the Lord of the Rings have been safely collected, they look marvellous, Rayner will take to Tolkien as soon as ca...
G.B. Smith sends his congratulations to Tolkien while he is in Warwick for ‘one of the highest distinctions an Englishman can obtain’.
While he is in Warwick Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson. No further details of this letter are known. Rob Gilson will not reply until September.
Smith informs Tolkien that Colonel Stainforth has offered him a place, he asks Tolkien to write to the Colonel. He again says he will try to get Tolkien...
Smith writes to Tolkien offering him advice on the equipment he will need for camp. A large portion of the letter is available to read in The J.R.R. Tol...
Replying to a letter from Tolkien (at this time I have no date for that letter but it is almost certainly to congratulate Tolkien that both of them had ...
Tolkien had asked G.B. Smith about being posted with Smith to his regiment and Smith replies saying that he should contact Colonel Stainforth of the 19t...
Tolkien informs Edith that his friend, W.E. Hall has been killed in service. He says that Hall is the first of his friends to die, but he knows that soo...
Writing to Tolkien, G.B. Smith says he has been reading the book (a Welsh grammar) Tolkien sent after Smith requested it in his letter of 14 May (#TCGLe...
Writing to Tolkien, G.B. Smith confirms he is now with the 19th Battalion of the Lancashire Fusiliers. They are stationed at the grand Hotel, Penmeanmaw...
Emily Jane Suffield writes to Hilary on New Years Eve wishing him well for the coming year and thanks him for his gift and letter for Christmas. She als...
Arthur writes to his father giving news of life in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State. He and Mabel had a gathering of friends for a musical evening. Some ...
In a letter to her brother, Roland Suffield, Mabel sends news of life in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State with details of her two boys, Ronald and Hilary...
Ronald Eames writes various artists, among them is Pauline Baynes, a young artist who will go on to illustrate many Tolkien books and become a life-long...
In reply to Tolkien's letter of 5 August (see #TCGLetter268) Ronald Eames says that George Allen & Unwin have decided to not use the illustrations of Mi...
Christopher Tolkien replies to a fax from Hostetter and Fleiger about their upcoming book, Tolkien's Legendarium: Essays on The History of Middle-earth....
Letter from Tolkien to Audrey Bayley, in response to a fan letter, hoping that the success of The Lord of the Rings will lead to the publication of the ...
Arthur Tolkien writes to his father, John Benjamin Tolkien, informing him of life for his family in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State. He mentions the com...
Following Tolkien's letter of 11 May he sends Joy Hill a corrected introduction to The Adventures of Tom Bombadil along with corrections for some of the...
Tolkien replies to Joy Hill and includes the signed contract sent on 9 May. He says he will deal with the other matters over the weekend.
Following Rayner Unwin's letter to Pauline Baynes, Joy Hill writes to Tolkien confirming their offer to Baynes to illustrate The Adventures of Tom Bomba...
Rayner Unwin writes offering Pauline Baynes the job of illustrating The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and Other Verses from the Red Book. This will include...
Wiseman gives Tolkien some feedback on his poetry. He and Gilson had been discussing it and Smith had said previously that he was impressed with it. Wis...
G.B. Smith replies to Tolkien that he is joining the 8th batallion and hopes to get Tolkien a place but he is not certain. He believes that Tolkien shou...
Tolkien replies to Wiseman's letter from the previous day saying that he cannot join him and his family at the weekend.
Wiseman informs Tolkien that the 'Council of Oxford' is off. He also notes he has received Tolkien's poems, sent on to him from Rob Gilson. He is workin...
Rob Gilson is recovering at home in Marston Green on sick leave. He writes to Tolkien to say he will not be attending the 'Council of Oxford' (T.C.B.S. ...
Wiseman had sent Tolkien a telegram earlier in the day asking for details of the arrangements he had made for the next T.C.B.S. gathering (#TCGletter122...
Wiseman sends a telegram to Tolkien asking what arrangements he has made for their 'council' (T.C.B.S. meeting) in Oxford as there is a problem which ha...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sends Wiseman a telegram before he receives a letter from G.B. Smith (#TCGLetter1220) and that Wi...
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien, informing him that he is on sick leave and will not be able to attend the next T.C.B.S. meeting (18 April). He also mentio...
Replying to Tolkien's letter which arrived earlier on this day Wiseman replies saying he has notified G.B. Smith to request leave for next weeks T.C.B.S...
Noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull, Tolkien writes to Wiseman, and possibly relays news on G.B. Smith. Wiseman will reply on the same day say...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sent a postcard to Wiseman but that they have not seen it. We have no further information at pres...
Hammond and Scull note that this letter repeats what Wiseman had said to Tolkien in his letter of 30 March. *The dating of this letter is noted as from ...
Noted as existing by Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull, but they did not see the letter and no further information is currently known of its contents. I...
G.B. Smiths writes that he is unwell and says that Tolkien's letters offer him consolation, especially Tolkien's mentions of Smith's Newdigate Prize ent...
Gilson writing to Tolkien confirms he has received his poems safely, but is yet to read them. He confirms a meeting of the T.C.B.S. for 18 April, mentio...
Wiseman has now moved to Cleeve Hill, Cheltenham and writes to Tolkien proposing 18 April for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. and suggests Tolkien organises i...
Wiseman replies to Tolkien saying he doubts he will be able to attend either 11 or 17 April meetings of the T.C.B.S.. These dates were proposed by Tolki...
Tolkien sends a postcard to Christopher Wiseman in which he suggests some dates (11 or 17 April 1915) for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. The exact dating of ...
Writing to Tolkien, Smith mentions that he has shown Tolkien's verse to H.T. Wade-Gery who is friends with them both. Wade-Gery enjoys Tolkien's poems a...
Gilson writes to Tolkien explaining that he cannot keep weekends open for T.C.B.S. meetings and that he needs to know at once which weekends work best f...
Further to Smith's earlier letter (#TCGLetter1203) and Tolkien's assumed reply with typewritten verse (#TCGLetter1206), Smith replies that he has receiv...
It is evident that Tolkien replied to Smith's letter requesting typewritten copies of his poems (see #TCGLetter1203) but this is not dated in Chronology.
Wiseman and Gilson had reread one of Tolkien's letters, he includes comments from Gilson. It appears that Tolkien had written saying he had asigned hims...
Tolkien writes saying he has set himself a specific day for replying to letters and evidently suggests a meeting of the group.
While at Magdalen College, G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien. Hammond and Scull note that Tolkien had sent Smith his poem on Eärendel, or the first part of ...
Their letters of 1 March and 2 March had gone unanswered so Wiseman and Gilson send Tolkien a telegram. They suggest, though not seriously, that if Tolk...
Following Gilson's letter of the previous day (#TCGLetter1200) Wiseman also writes to Tolkien asking his to attend the T.C.B.S. meeting. He says that G....
Rob Gilson asks Tolkien to attend a meeting of the T.C.B.S. in Cambridge on the weekend of 6-7 March. The previous TCBS Council was so good Gilson despe...
Tolkien describes his evening manoeuvres with the cadets to Edith in this letter. The cadets fall in near the Bodleian Library. Tolkien describes the we...
Wiseman writes to Tolkien, saying he fears the T.C.B.S. is drifting apart and does not have the same interests. They are now at Oxford and Cambridge and...
Writing to Wiseman Tolkien notes that the power of the T.C.B.S. can shake the world.
Wiseman asks Tolkien if he will be able to set aside a few days to join him in London during the Christmas vacation, noting that Gilson and Smith will b...
Writing to Edith, Tolkien mentions that Oxford is a place of gloom.
Writing to Edith on the first day of Michaelmas Full Term, Tolkien describes the situation at Oxford. His college is empty and the Examinations School h...
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to a Mrs. Stafford in Oxford to say that he will be back for term time.
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to his aunt May Incledon. No other details are currently available.
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Tolkien writes to Edith, complaining of his prospects of employment, as he sees them.
Rob Gilson writes to his stepmother, Marianne Cary Gilson after a weekend in Oxford with Christopher Wiseman, T.K. Barnsley, G.B. Smith and Tolkien. A s...
Writing to Edith, Tolkien remarks that the life they can look forward to will be made all the more joyful given they are both orphans.
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of...
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of...
Writing to Tolkien to offer his congratulations, Rob Gilson also asks Tolkien to attend a meeting of the T.C.B.S. next week. Tolkien would not attend th...
Arthur Tolkien writing to his parents sends the delightful news of his second son, Hilary's birth. He talks at length of Mabel's recovery which he says ...
Christopher calls himself a 'literary archaeologist', who was discovering and interpreting his father's work.
Tolkien spent some time in the 1950s in Ireland and while there he stayed with the Hogan family. The father, Jeremiah worked with Tolkien during his vis...
A stock reply to Mr. Wettach thanking him for his letter.
This letter was the third in a series of letters sold at Christie's but no details beyond those record in #TCGLetter700 and #TCGLetter726 are known.
Writing to Gilbert Murray, Tolkien with regret notes that he is powerless to help with the task of securing employment of one J.C. Ghosh, an Indian stud...
Sir Stanley Unwin's son Rayner was paid to write a review of a book that was being considered for publication, The Hobbit by J.R.R. Tolkien
Joy Hill writes to Michael Bell on behalf of Tolkien. She thanks him for his letter. She says that Tolkien is currently very busy and asks Mr. Bell's fo...
Tolkien was delighted that his letter arrived safely and "so quickly", see #TCGLetter1172. This reply followed one from Joy Hill (#TCGLetter1175) where ...
Tolkien writes a short reply to Michael Bell thanking Bell for remembering him, assumed for his birthday? He congratulates Bell on "managing the metres"...
Tolkien replies 13 years after Michael Bell had written to him. Bell had enclosed a book, An Idea to Win the World by Peter Harold. Tolkien explains tha...
Tolkien wriitng to John Sparrow on finances of The Society (Ad Eundem club), the drop in members and subscriptions, he notes that Cambridge is not payin...
Tolkien in a letter to The Society (addressed to Chapman) says he is not able to host The Society meeting and dinner as Exeter and Pembroke are not avai...
Tolkien writes to John Masefield relating to the 'Summer Division' and praises the recitation of his Letters from Pontus (Epistulae ex Ponto) along with...
This entry covers various letters between Tolkien, the Registry University of Oxford and King Edward VI School, Birmingham, relating to Tolkien’s tenu...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade Center. Noted as "(collection) L-Allen (date) May 12, 1948 (sender) Christopher Tolkien (rec...
Replying to Rosemary Summers, believed to be a teacher, Tolkien says that some critics argued the Hobbit was too frightening for children. Her school ch...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
This letter is housed at the Wade Center but no details are currently known of its contents.
Replying to a letter from Sister Anne from St. Louis, Tolkien says he has no intention to write a sequel to The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes to Baynes making mention that Lewis had been in touch and wishes her a Happy Christmas. She (Baynes) is illustrating Lewis's Lion, Witch ...
Further to his earlier letters to Tolkien Chambers had recently finished writing a review (see reference below) of Tolkien's Beowulf: The Monsters and t...
Chmabers writes telling Tolkien that he is relieved that the Beowulf lecture retained all the text Tolkien had shown him. This followed a letter from Fe...
Chambers writing to Tolkien tells him that he must not "delete a single word from" his Beowulf lecture. The letter from Chambers is found in Oxford, Bod...
Joy Hill thanks Austin Olney for presents sent to Tolkien by Houghton Mifflin.
Tolkien signs a card to Eileen Elgar and encloses a copy of A Map of Middle-earth poster by Pauline Baynes. It is assumed he signed a typed note as he h...
Writing to joy Hill Tolkien asks her to send a copy of A Map of Middle-earth (Pauline Baynes) to Mrs. Eileen Elgar but asks that his location not be dis...
Arthur Tolkien writes to his father from his and Mabel's home in South Africa to give an update on family life, especially news of a very "sharp" John R...
Tolkien together with the poet Wilfred Rowland Childe wrote to the Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer to defend the World War One (WW1) memorial by ...
Tolkien writes to the editor of KESC after a request for information about life of the experiences of Old Edwardians at Oxford. Tolkien signed the lette...
Upon his return to Oxford, Tolkien writes a letter to Edith who he had visited in Warwick before he visited Birmingham.
Hammond and Scull in Chronology note that a postcard from Gilson is forwarded to Warwick from Exeter College though no other details are known currently.
Christopher Wiseman while visiting Grenoble in France writes to Tolkien asking him to visit Birmingham at the end of September and suggests a gathering ...
Writing to Edith Tolkien tells her he and the boys will be leaving France the next day. They will arrive at Southampton and travel to Hampshire and stay...
Writing to Edith again Tolkien says he is certain that he will not be required to travle to Mexico to bring the Mexican boys back for school at Stonyhur...
Writing to Edith after a day trip to Brittany, Tolkien remarks on its tourist look of "dirty papers" and "bathing machines".
Tolkien again writes to Edith, assumed to be upon his arrival in Paris. He mentions further his impression of the boys in his letter of the previous day.
It is assumed Tolkien wrote to Edith in the evening after meeting the Mexican boys that day who he will accompany to Paris. At Charing Cross he meets Mr...
Gilson writes to Tolkien again asking if he can visit him on 14 June. He includes train times to Warwick from Marston Green. Hammond and Scull note in C...
Tolkien replies to Gilson Tolkien saying he will be in Warwick until 28 June. Gilson had written asking if Tolkien will be attending some social dates i...
Gilson replying to Tolkien's long letter asks whether Tolkien could attend some dates, he asks if Tolkien can play tennis on 14 June, if he will be in B...
Tolkien writes a long letter to Rob Gilson some time before 10 June when Gilson replies. Noted in Chronology, he says he is enjoying the Oxford English ...
Smith replies to a letter from Tolkien he received that morning. He asks Tolkien about buying furniture for his rooms when he arrives at Oxford for the ...
No details of this letter are currently known but G.B. Smith replies to it on 9 June to ask Tolkien about obtaining furniture, etc. for his rooms. He wa...
Rob Gilson replies to Tolkiens April letter informing him of recent results ( Gilson says that he does not know whether to congratulate or commiserate w...
Results from Honour Moderations had been published in the Times, 8 April Tolkien was listed in the Second Class. He wrote to Rob Gilson to inform him of...
Wiseman sends a postcard to Tolkien. Hammond/Scull note that it will be forwarded to Phoenix Farm, Gedling four days later 25 March.
Writing to Edith, Tolkien says that she is a figure he is waiting for and says he would recognise her even in twilight.
Tolkien replies to Edith's letter and they arrange to meet on 8 January. This letter, although not dated, was written shortly after Tolkien's letter at ...
Edith replies to Tolkiens letter of January 3rd telling him she is engaged to a George Field, the brother of a school friend. She had accepted this prop...
Wiseman writing to Tolkien gives news of himself and Rob Gilson who are both studying at Cambridge university.
Wiseman agrees to a T.C.B.S. meeting which will take place at Barrow's Stores. He suggests they meet on 22 March. He also suggests to Tolkien that he pl...
Tolkien writes to the eldest daughter of Ida and E. V. Gordon. He has sent an autograph to friends of Bridget as requested, and mentions that he has mov...
Tolkien offers more condolences about the Gordon family's loss, and talks more about his childhood. He acknowledges receipt of papers relating to Pearl ...
Edith sends her condolences for the death of Ida's husband, E. V. Gordon.
Tolkien has been ill. He offers advice on Ida's financial situation after the death of her husband, E.V. Gordon.
Tolkien pays tribute to E. V. Gordon, and offers any help he can, talking about finances, the publication of 'The Wanderer' and 'The Seafarer', and the ...
Tolkien sends his condolences to the wife of E.V. Gordon, who had recently died due to complications from an operation. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scul...
Carpenter writes to Pamela Chandler about fees for translations and did not know that she had letters from Tolkien, which he would love to include in a ...
Rayner Unwin writes to Jorges Quiñónez stating he too was surprised to read of a new letters volume from Unwin Hyman. Jorges had investigated the rumo...
Tolkien writes to Wiseman about nationalism the evening before a debate at the Stapledon Society on this same topic.
Tolkien looks forward to seeing Edith in three days. Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Ora...
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
Gilson sincerely congratulates Tolkien on his engagement, but with mixed feelings due to Tolkien likely getting distracted from his friends.
Wiseman sends Tolkien a postcard congratulating him on his engagement, but is worried that this will pull Tolkien away from the T.C.B.S.
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien that Christopher Wiseman isn't happy, and his poor health is preventing him from playing rugby.
Christopher is envious that GB Smith has joined Tolkien at Oxford. Letter is tentatively dated based on context given by Garth in Tolkien and the Great ...
Christopher Wiseman writes to inform Tolkien that their friend and fellow T.C.B.S. member Vincent Trought has passed away after being ill.
Robert Gilson is very sad that Tolkien and a few others have left King Edward's School and he wonders if the T.C.B.S. will ever meet again.
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, thanking him for the letter he wrote to him. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien probably...
Wiseman wrote, crossing with Tolkien's letter of the same day (#TCGLetter1110) to say that Rob Gilson was free and can attend a T.C.B.S. meeting on 12 D...
Writing to his friend, after reading parts of Wiseman's letter to G.B. Smith, Tolkien agrees that the group (T.C.B.S.) has drifted apart but that it is ...
Stanley writes to Tolkien with news that the first edition of The Hobbit has sold and a new printing will be issued almost immediately. He notes that To...
Tolkien and the boys remained in Paris for another 7 days but no further details can currently be found regarding this letter.
Tolkien is concerned that the boys need entertainment and has bought various books cheap for them to read such as King Solomon's Mines.
Tolkien again writes to Mr Killion, convinced that the boys should not return to Mexico but continue their education at Stonyhurst.
Writing again to Mr. Killion, Tolkien updates him on happenings in Paris. He and Ventura attended Mass and they dined with Madame Cervantes again.
Writing from the Hôtel des Champs Elysées to Mr Killion, Tolkien recounts the problems following the death of Ángela. Julia, their other aunt has sai...
A brief letter thanking a fan for her letter and one from her niece. Tolkien says he hopes to write more about The Lord of the Rings but has many commit...
From Marquette: "Speech by the Public Orator," speech given at the presentation of an honorary Degree of Doctor of Letters to J. R. R. Tolkien by Oxford...
This letter, held at the Marquette archives from Rayner Unwin to the archives of The J.R.R. Tolkien Collection concerned corrections for the Return of t...
No details of this letter are currently known. It is held at the Marquette archives along with a complete transcript.
This letter, as #TCGLetter784 is publishing in part in Vinyar Tengwar 6. More to follow on the contents. It is held at the Marquette archives in the for...
No details of this letter are known. It is held with a complete transcript at the Marquette archives.
A brief note thanking a fan for their letter about The Lord of the Rings. A typeset of part of the letter exists in the Marquette archives.
Tolkien writing to Miss Flint apologizes for his delay in replying. He had been away but upon his return had much delayed business to attend to which in...
Following on from his previous letter (#TCGLetter1091), Tolkien apologises for being unhelpful to Miss Flint for so long. He believes that her revised t...
Tolkien mentions his visit to London where he met Rayner Unwin. He met Mr. Wilson, who he described as "the small old Scot who seems to reign over that ...
Writing to Miss Perry, Tolkien discusses the Lord of the Rings, hoping it will be published in the coming year. He has had ill health and has been very ...
Tolkien opens by saying he has been ill or else would have replied to Miss Perry's letter of 10 August. He mentions a Mr. Lambert and that authors shoul...
Tolkien replies to Miss Perry who had sent Tolkien a favourable review of The Lord of the Rings. He was very pleased and discusses it along with other p...
Tolkien doesn't want to lose touch with friends due to health, so he plans to attend a dinner. He also states that he is returning to Oxford from Bourne...
Tolkien writes about the loss of privacy and time due to his popularity, forcing him to leave Oxford, and precluding any need for a secretary.
Christopher acknowledges a letter from GA&U about his account with the company.
Tolkien has received a tie from Boyd Hooper, the brother of Walter Hooper, and apologizes for taking so long to reply to say thank you. It was lost in t...
Tolkien thanks Mr Mackay for a chart and information that he sent him about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight.
Tolkien advises his student Burchfield about his thesis about Ormulum - the proposed thesis title is remarkably close to a recent German publication tha...
Letter discussing galleys of Lord of the Rings as well as Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain. Although he complains about the lack of a tape recorder, ...
This letters contents is currently unknown. It was noted in the Tolkien Societies journal, Amon Hen
Priscilla had met some of the Norwegian participants at the Centenary Conference in Oxford, where they had presented to her a copy of Angerthas in Engli...
Tolkien submits additional poems for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' book - 'Firiel', 'The Trees of Kortirion', 'Shadow-Bride' and 'Knocking at...
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien a specimen page for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, and estimates the book would be a total of 64 pages.
Tolkien has misgivings about the 'Tom Bombadil' poems being incompatible, particularly 'The Sea-Bell'.
Rayner tells Tolkien that he has sent the Tom Bombadil poems to Pauline Baynes to get her thoughts.
Tolkien sends an additional poem (Princess Mee) to Rayner Unwin for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' poetry book.
Rayner suggests that Tolkien include additional poems with 'Tom Bombadil' not just from The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien suggests a book about Tom Bombadil as "an interim amusement" that wouldn't cost too much. He suggests Pauline Baynes as illustrator.
Letter from Tolkien's secretary to a fan.
Tolkien discusses his support for Sharrock's application for academic posts, and mentions C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams.
Letter concerns various points in The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion.
A 'melancholy letter' expressing various complaints.
Tolkien declines a dinner invitation.
Tolkien writes to Benjamin, and thanks him for buying The Lord of the Rings and answers a question on the height of Amon Hen, he doubts it was much over...
Tolkien writes to Miss Allen and notes that the Mewlips of his poem are mere legend, and that although the Hobbits are treated in his work as 'historica...
Writing to a Mr. Burns. Tolkien refers to a Professor Kennedy's book of Anglo-Saxon verse and a Miss Kirchberger who had sought Tolkien's advice on her ...
Tolkien remarks on the division of The Lord of the Rings into three volumes, and complains about the 'contemptuous' review of the first volume in the Su...
A letter from Tolkien to Miss Judson of Tunbridge Wells talking about The Return of the King and Tolkien's 1955 trip to Italy.
The letter concerns The Return of the King and Tolkien's invented languages as the source from which his stories originally grew.
Tolkien sends a cheque, and thanks Miss Hope for her help, especially for beginning the task of putting his papers in order, and he comments on local el...
Note from Tolkien to the Merton College Porters asking them to allow his secretary, Miss Hope, to collect any letters or parcels addressed to him at the...
Tolkien wrote a two page letter to Professor Jongkees. He is pleased that many of those who have read his books are devoted to the 'sciences'. He says t...
Tolkien likes the illustrations that he has been sent, and discusses his own drawing skills. He has sent the drawings to Allen & Unwin, but has little h...
Cecil Lewis of Lincoln College writes to Tolkien in regard to Tolkien's entry in the Year's Work in English Studies. He notes that "On page 43 you sugge...
Tolkien writes to Mr Todd and has signed The Lord of the Rings. He was impressed with the letter from Angela, and he congratulates her on her spelling.
Joy Hill tries to dissuade a student from writing his thesis about The Lord of the Rings due to the immense amount of unpublished material he doesn't ha...
A secretarial letter sent from Ballantine Books, with an unknown person having written Tolkien's name at the signature line. Tolkien did not condone thi...
Tolkien declines the invitation previously accepted due to ill health.
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with the London Old Edwardians.
This letter is quoted in D'Ardenne's article 'Two Words in Ancrene Wisse and the Katherine Group' in Notes and Queries 227 (1982), p. 3 where Tolkien di...
Tolkien requests that the Plimmers remove from their interview a quote from Tolkien comparing lembas to the Catholic Eucharist.
Joy Hill responds to a fan query about The Silmarillion, saying that for death duty (tax) reasons, it cannot be published while he is alive.
The letter is to Tolkien's insurance company, enclosing a cheque for policy renewal and inquiring if he has adequate cover particularly for the large gl...
A brief note declining to appear in London in response to "Armstrong's most delightful and generous invitation".
Tolkien discusses a recent leg injury and the kindness he received while in the hospital.
Tolkien discusses the proverb 'third time proves best'.
Tolkien writes his thanks for Dell's letter and forwards a copy to his US publishers.
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin with regard to his visit of Merton College's estates in Cambridge, Leicestershire, and Lincolnshire between 22 and 25 Se...
In a follow-up to Tolkien's letter, #TCGLetter1034, Tolkien mentions that "it would be of great satisfaction" if Professor d'Ardenne could be granted a ...
This letter was found in the National Archives. Tolkien is applying to the British Council for Simonne d'Ardenne to be allowed to return to Oxford for a...
Tolkien writes to Christopher and mentions him sitting in his garden on a beautiful night around 2 a.m. Tolkien had struggled that day with a chapter an...
Tolkien writes to Unwin (first name not noted) about his health. This letter was sold by Sotheby Parke Bernet in the Catalogue of Modern Literary Manusc...
Writing to R.W. Chambers, Tolkien expresses his fears of the propaganda circling around the developing world situation. Chambers had sent Tolkien a copy...
Nan C. Scott responds to Tolkien's letter about the Ace Fellowship of the Ring, noting all of the actions she took to try and boycott the title, up to a...
A personal letter to Plotz. Also touches upon Tolkien's worries about his estate tax situation.
A brief one-page response to a birthday card that Plotz had sent to Tolkien. Tolkien corrects a Quenya phrase from that card.
A one-page response to a couple of questions that Plotz had asked. Tolkien translates the poem "A Elbereth Gilthoniel", tells how to pronounce Meriadoc,...
Review of the Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill during an enforced break in Bournmouth where he is resting with a broken leg.
Writing to Willaim Ready, Tolkien states that he does not like being written about and will not provide information on his family and origins. He asks R...
Tolkien writes that Smith of Wootton Major was a very emotional personal story based on his experience of retirement and aging.
Terry Pratchett had written to Tolkien having just read Smith of Wootton Major (see #TCGLetter986), in Tolkien's reply he says that the two of them feel...
Christopher agrees to produce a new version of Notes on Nomenclature and for Lobdell to publish them in his book A Tolkien Compass.
Christopher apologizes for the length of time taken to reply to Mr Lobdell's letter.
Christopher answers questions about the Inklings.
Christopher writes to Mr Lobdell about his questions concerning his father. Did Christopher influence the Lord of the Rings? Is the dwarves' language as...
Tolkien responded to a request as to what makes him 'tick'. Quotes from this letter were printed in the 5 June 1955 New York Times Book Review article '...
Little is known of this letter to Tolkien from his friend and supporter R.W. (Raymond Wilson) Chambers but a fragment found in The Fall of Arthur is of ...
Donald Swann had written to Tolkien expressing interest in his poem 'Errantry'. Tolkien replied that was interested in his suggestion but wondered if it...
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam with news that he has finished his modern prose translation of Beowulf. Much of the letter remains unpublished but a por...
'Tolkien on Tolkien' is the title of an article published in Diplomat (October 1966) without Tolkien's permission. It was edited by an unknown editor fr...
Tolkien wishes Chambers a happy New Year and sends his appreciation for various recent works Tolkien has read.
Tolkien is working on drafts of Sir Gawain and Pearl and finding interesting words and passages that he hopes to write up for academic journals. An expa...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin, including a letter he received from a Mlle Tardivel who had written asking about a possible French translation of The H...
C.S. Lewis writes to the 'Grittletonians' recommending Tolkien's The Hobbit.
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Few details are known on the letters contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collec...
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Very little is known of the contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collection.
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. The contents of this letter is currently unknown. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Col...
Having met during the Graves's stay in Oxford, the Tolkiens send their thanks for parting gifts of flowers and wine. This letter is held within the Robe...
Tolkien expresses his delight in accepting "the offer of the Senatus Academicus" . He has suggested the 12th July 1973, and he hopes he will be able to ...
Tolkien writes to Edith, saying he is very tempted to slacking off.
Tolkien, now reunited with Edith, writes that he will focus more on his studies.
Tolkien writes to Edith, making mention of the amount of kisses she will owe him for the work he does each week.
A partial view of this letter was featured on the BBC's Repair Shop broadcast on 25th January 2023 (see reference). In the letter, Tolkien remarks on ru...
In this letter Tolkien replies that he has received David's Tom Bombadil Part 1 in English runes and remarks that it is "very correct". This letter was ...
Writing to Tolkien as Librarian of King Edward's School, Gilson points out that Tolkien has yet to return two books, one of which is the the first volum...
Christopher Wiseman, Tolkien's childhood friend from King Edward's School (KES) writes to Tolkien thanking him for postcards sent to him from the Alps w...
Tolkien writes to Edith on Easter Sunday, with permission from Father Francis, and includes a poem. From Chronology: "He encloses two devotional pamphle...
William H. Tait, writing to the Old Edwardians Gazette offering a personal rememberance of a time around July 1909 when he, Tolkien and six others from ...
This undated letter from Tolkien to his wife Edith mentions their first kiss.
Mabel writes a letter to her mother-in-law saying that the boys look very well, especially compared to how they looked when they met her at the train st...
Mabel writes to her two son's grandmother on the Tolkien side (mother of her late husband) enclosing drawings by the boys. They have worked on them duri...
Mabel Tolkien, J.R.R. Tolkien's mother, writes to her husband's parents saying that John Ronald does not go outside in the daytime due to the heat. She ...
J.R.R. Tolkien's father, Arthur, writes to his mother, Mary Jane, to inform her of his sons birth the previous day.
The famed writer Terry Pratchett writes to Tolkien offering his appreciation for his writing. He notes he has "just read Smith of Wootton Major" and goe...
GA&U Press Release: "George Allen & Unwin Ltd are pleased to announce the sale of the film and certain allied rights in J.R.R. Tolkien's famous book THE...
This letter, co-signed by Tolkien and other members of the Newman Society to the Times, was in support of Cardinal Mindszenty who had been arrested in H...
Edith writes to Maria and Tom, apologizing for not giving directions to the Hotel Miramar. They will visit the Tolkien's on Monday and their son John wi...
Tolkien writes to Donald and Janet Swann. They will be visiting him and Priscilla and Tolkien will call them after the 24th January to arrange details. ...
Tolkien hopes to see Swann on the 14th, but cannot attend a performance of The Road Goes Ever On on the 15th. A photocopy of this letter is held at the ...
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in replying, due to poor health, and he asks Swann and his wife to visit in January. Tolkien says that "doing nothing a...
Tolkien does not like the calligraphy being made by Samuel Hanks Bryant as filler for blank pages in The Road Goes Ever On. Tolkien objects to Swann usi...
Tolkien thanks Swann for the book cover and compares the "T" rendered there to various occurrences from genuine manuscripts. A photocopy is held at the ...
Writing to Donald Swann on the matter of their book, The Road Goes Ever On, Tolkien provides much on the contents of the book, noting that the commentar...
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann offering transcripts of the Lament and Chant in Elvish script. This letter is held at the Wade.
Tolkien sends background material for The Road Goes Ever On. He includes Galadriel's Lament and Chant written out "in a fair Elvish book-hand, rubricate...
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann including more material for his project. He thanks Swann for not cursing him. He has had long delays and while trying to ...
Tolkien invites the Swanns on the 20th December. The might be able to borrow the piano at a neighbor's house. He writes about melody. A photocopy of the...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien replies to Donald Swann to wish him well for his and Flanders' tour of the U.S. and give shim an update on his and Edith's health. He explains t...
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann who had visited the Tolkiens. He and Edith were unwell at the time. A copy of this letter is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to Swann, mentioning details about recital, press photographs, dinner afterwards, etc. Tolkien has laryngitis.
Writing to Swann, Tolkien gives him an update on plans for Swann's recital at Merton during the Tolkien's Golden Wedding celebrations. He gives some det...
Writing to Donald Swann Tolkien mentions a BBC2 broadcast that he will sadly miss. Tolkien mentions he has succeeded in his battle with Ace noting that ...
Tolkien writes thanking Donald Swann for the tickets to a performance on 18 September. He notes that Priscilla cannot attend but he has asked Dr. Robert...
Tolkien writing to Donald Swann mentions a visit from Swann and his wife. The Tolkien's were delighted to spend time with them. The matter of the visit ...
Tolkien writes to Wakeman declining an invitation to submit an entry for his new collection, Midcentury Authors. This letter is held at the Wade.
Mrs. Webster was a teacher and she and her pupils put on a performance of some scenes from The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien can not attend, but Clyde S. K...
Tolkien replies with thanks for the pictures sent of the performance. He will show them to Kilby who attended the performance. The letter is held at the...
This three page letter is held at the Wade but no details of it are known. The Charles Williams collection at the Wade states this is "A "Closed Letter"...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details are known of this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien invites her to visit next time she is in Oxford, and he will sign books for her. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien thanks Nan Scott for sending a photograph of them from her visit. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien had to leave Oxford for the day and is unable to meet with the Scotts. This letter is held at the Wade.
Tolkien suggests some days when the Scotts might visit him, as they are currently in London.
Tolkien informs Scott that Ace Books have been in touch and offered an agreement. He notes that Ace have agreed to not reprint the book once current cop...
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known but it is almost certainly in regard to the ACE Books edition of The Lord of the Rings. It is held at the Wade.
Wollheim tells Scott that he had offered Tolkien a settlement previously, this appears to be an outright lie, one which Tolkien figured out a few weeks ...
This is a stock reply letter but Tolkien adds that he is hindered in writing the Silmarillion because of having to revise The Lord of the Rings to fight...
This letter remains unpublished. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade and consists of two pages.
Tolkien's secretary acknowledges receipt of Johnston's booklet The Poetry of J.R.R. Tolkien. This letter is held at the Wade.
Joy Hill writes to Professor Johnson who is planning a lecture on Tolkien. She gives him some details on Tolkien's parents and also thanks him for respe...
Tolkien thanks Dr Johnston for some items that he sent him. It is held at the Wade and contains a handwritten letter and a typed letter.
No details are known about this letter. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known but Huttar had visited Tolkien on this day (see reference below). The letter is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tokien sends his thanks to Gibb for sending a copy of the book Light on C.S. Lewis and notes that it says more about the contributors than of Lewis hims...
Jocelyn Gibb requested any letters from C. S. Lewis that could be included in a forthcoming volume. Tolkien exchanged few letters with C. S. Lewis, as t...
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known but Tolkien also sent a letter the following day. Both letters are held at the Wade.
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
Tolkien writes to H.S. Bennett who had written to Tolkien the previous day. He discusses the proposed move by C.S. Lewis to Cambridge. C.S. Lewis would ...
Tolkien writing to Pauline Baynes returns a photocopy of the Middle-earth map, with comments. The spelling Enedwaith is correct. He also apologizes for ...
Tolkien writes with remarks about Pauline Baynes' Middle-earth poster, mentioning that he thinks the only error on the printed map is Enedwaith for Ened...
Baynes replied to Tolkien's letter that she might not have time to see him. He left a letter with Lewis as they were meeting on New Year's Eve. He would...
Pauline Baynes had written to say she was meeting with C.S. Lewis on the 31st. Tolkien replies that he and his family would also like to meet her if pos...
Tolkien had been visited by Forest J. Ackerman in September 1957 (see reference) to discuss a proposed adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Ackerman sho...
Tolkien's secretary replies to fan letter thanking Mr. Eder for his letters and pictures of stained glass windows. He enjoyed seeing them. He also alert...
Charles Micthell, husband of folk singer Joni Mitchell wrote to Tolkien asking if he could use two names, Lorien and Strider as names for a publsihing a...
Further to various letters from Charles Mitchell he writes to Tolkien including some lyrics for Joni's song 'I Think I understand'. He explains that Jon...
The writer, Iris Murdoch sends Tolkien a fan-letter to show her appreciation for The Lord of the Rings. Two pages were reproduced in Tolkien: Maker of M...
Sam Gamgee writes to Tolkien about his family hearing the BBC Radio production of the Lord of the Rings (lost) and being surprised about the use of Gamg...
W.H. Auden had been sent a proof copy of the Return of the King during the period it was titled The War of the Ring. He offers feedback, some questionin...
Lewis writes to Tolkien after reading The Lord of the Rings giving Tolkien high praise and feedback. The entire letter is published in volume two of Lew...
Henry Bradley writes a letter of recomendation to Leeds University where Tolkien has applied for the position of Reader of English Language. Bradley had...
Tolkien receives a letter from Lynda Johnson Robb (from the White House) asking if he would possible be able to sign her book (The Hobbit). Robb had tak...
Tolkien writes to Kilby and mentions the book A Mind Awake: An Anothology of C. S. Lewis. He says that it reminded him of good things spread throughout ...
Tolkien writes to Kilby with thanks for the turkey and mentions that he recently visited Ready. He is not happy that Ready is writing a book on him, as ...
In the Revised edition of Letters, there is brief extract where Tolkien talks about his serious health issues and complains about Joy Hill saying it was...
Tolkien writes to thank Kilby for sending a copy of Science is a Sacred Cow written by Anthony Standen.
Tolkien writes thanking Kilby for an article on Barzun and for sending a turkey.
Tolkien writes to Clyde S. Kilby making mention that he is pleased that Kilby has finally received the correct medication and says that he is yet to con...
Tolkien writes to Adrian after he had visited Cambridge. Nothing else is known and the letter is undated but he visited Cambs in 1947. The original lett...
Tolkien replies with graitutude for Felver's letter to him. He appreciates fans buying his books, eventually putting some small amount of money in his p...
No details of this letter are currently known but see for Tolkien's reply.
William Ready of Marquette writes to Tolkien acknowledging Tolkien's proposed visit in 1958.
Tolkien writes to William Ready of Marquette to confirm to him his intention to visit Marquette the following year. The original letter and a complete t...
This letter sent on the same day as another (see #TCGLetter325) was to determine the practicalities of the visit to Marquette. The original letter, in t...
Arthur Ransome writes to Tolkien with further thoughts about The Hobbit. He says that he had recently had an operation and the book had turned that time...
Carpenter writes to Sir Patrick Brown asking if he may have any letters from J.R.R. Tolkien. Sir Partick sends #TCGLetter430
Humphrey Carpenter writes to Sir Patrick Browne thanking him for his letter, with an enclosed copy of a letter from Tolkien. That letter was used in the...
Kilby writes to Bill, saying that he has copies of the letters from J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst.
Timothy J. Wheeler writes to Christopher saying that he has copies of RALLY Magazine for him, and others including Marquette. Plus he has found a charco...
Tolkien wrote to his publisher saying that he was being "honoured/or pestered by would-be illustrators".
Tolkien writes to a Mr. Griffiths regarding Cecily Clark's Peterborough Chronicles.
A letter written to P. Tolkien and Edith had been to Ireland where they stayed with a Bridget MacCarthy in Cork. Tolkien says he will be at Oxford aroun...
This rather odd loose slip of paper was found inside a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and is housed as part of the Bodleian Library Tolkien arc...
Christopher Tolkien writes thanking Perrúa "very much indeed for two copies of El Amillo de Morgoth."
Christopher writes and remarks on the covers of La Caida de Númenor, approving of Ted Nasmith's paintings. In an undated letter he says that he is "wel...
Little is know of this letters contents except rough guesses that it involves a description of volume 11 of The History of Middle-earth.
Christopher Tolkien replies to Perrúa who had written to tell him that he had handed over the work of Las Dos Toores to Senora Matilde Horne. Christoph...
Tolkien writes to Pauline Bayne's giving her news on the reception of the Bombadil book.
Tolkien sends his comments on the illustrations by Pauline Baynes to Rayner Unwin. Extracts are found in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronol...
Rayner sends Tolkien full-page illustrations of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, drawn by Pauline Baynes. He asks Tolkien to decide which one should be e...
Tolkien writes to Rayner, agreeing on a visit to London on 22 August. He has written to Pauline, and today receives a reply from her that she is proceed...
Allen & Unwin write to Pauline Baynes regarding a mock-up for the new book.
Rayner Unwin writes to Tolkien detailing Pauline Baynes schedule for completing illustrations. He asks Tolkien to dine with he and his father in London ...
Ronald Eames of George Allen & Unwin writes to Pauline Baynes. They are delighted with the first instalment for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and Other...
From a Bloomsbury auction the following was detailed: Songs for the Philologists, with the book comes a typed letter from Dr. Cyril Jackson, who studied...
GA&U sent Arthur Ransome a copy of The Fellowship of the Ring asking him to review it. Included was a short note: "I am sending you a set of uncorrected...
Christopher had a statement printed in The Guardian about The History of Middle-earth.
Christopher Tolkien writes to Robert Burchfield including a book that should have been returned to him.
Christopher Tolkien discusses a detail in a letter from Mr. Livesey saying that "The difficulty with the explanantion you propose is that following the ...
Christopher Tolkien writes to an unknown reader thanking them for "their generous words". He says that his work on his "father's manuscripts was indeed ...
Pamela Chandler writes to Tove Hansen apologizing for her delay in reply and encloses a selection of photographs for their consideration. She asks for t...
Tove Hansen, of the Danish publishers of Tolkien's publications writes a letter to Pamela Chandler. She asks for a small selection of photographs so tha...
Edith is delighted by the photographs and writes to thank Pamela for them. Tolkien is much better now, but easily becomes tired. Priscilla will be visit...
Edith thanks Pamela for her letter and remarks that she is happy that she is busy and has plenty of work. Tolkien, with much care is feeling much better...
Edith apologises for taking so long to reply but Tolkien has been very ill with a virus. he remains in bed. She remarks that she would like six of the s...
Priscilla writes thanking Pamela for her letter and mentions how lovely it was to see her. She offers a bed in future if she would like to stay.
Priscilla Tolkien writes to Pamela Chandler confirming that she would be delighted to see her for lunch. She gives directions and mentions that her brot...
Barbara Maher of Britannica writes to Pamela Chandler saying that they had obtained a photo of Tolkien to use in their 1967 Britannica Book of the Year....
Edith writes thanking Pamela Chandler for writing. It is the Professor's 75th birthday and he has received many cards, letters, and telegrams. Chandler ...
Pamela Chandler writes thanking Tolkien for the card and wishes for Christmas. The Weekend Telegraph have asked her if she illustrate an article using n...
Joy Hill writes to Pamela Chandler saying that Tolkien is pleased with the photographs and that if the letter reaches her before she sees Tolkien again,...
Edith Tolkien sends a short note to Pamela Chandler saying that they are anxious to see the photos before they go away at the end of the week. Reports a...
Joy Hill writes to Pamela Chandler. She is delighted by the photos taken of Tolkien and could not take them all in given the amount. She mentions that t...
Ediths remarks on Chandlers visit to Aylesbury and "The Bull". Thanks her for some photos. She remarks that their daughter Priscilla stopped in for tea ...
Joy Hill writes to Pamela Chandler. She mentions that if Chandler should sell any photographs of Tolkien she should perhaps mention it to him. She then ...
Pamela Chandler replies to Tolkien with information about sizes. She says to retain the proofs as long as he likes. She asks if his overseas publishers ...
Pamela Chandler writes to Tolkien asking if he would like to visit London for her to photograph him at her studios. If that is not suitable she would ha...
Tolkien is invited to visit Holland. Edith is not well but he proposes some dates for the visit.
Tolkien writes a letter of thanks for dinner with Professor Glyn Daniel in Cambridge. The letter is printed in J.R.R. Tolkien: A Biography, pp. 256-7.
Tolkien sends Canon Power a signature with a copy of a publication. He mentions his childhood, growing up in Birmingham, and J. H. Shorthouse's book Joh...
This letter to Bruce Charlton, a well-known Tolkien researcher was in reply to questions asked by him. Tolkien did not answer any of his questions excep...
Reply of thanks. Mention of The Silmarillion being "far from complete".
Tolkien writes to Clyse S. Kilby regarding his health issues. Kilby remarks in his article 'Woodland Prisoner' from SEVEN Vol. 27 that this was the last...
Tolkien describes his health, regretting that he cannot accept an invitation to dine. Jonathan Fletcher Wordsworth (1932-2006) was an academic, literary...
In an update to his letter of 24 January Tolkien confirms that he has asked for GA&U to help clear up the matter of the copyright situation and thanks L...
Tolkien writes to confirm that he is happy to sign their books. He is unwell so cannot make any plans but to call at 21 Merton Street and he will see th...
Tolkien writes, thanking Lanier for the book The War for the Lot by Lanier himself. Tolkien says that he found it quite original, and frightening. Tolki...
A letter regarding the printed appearance of colours of certain pictures in the Ballantine Tolkien Calendar, the Moria Gate illustration, and not liking...
Tolkien's desk where he wrote parts of The Lord of the Rings and entirety of The Hobbit, so said by Tolkien himself. A photocopy of the letter with a co...
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with The Society, and noting that he has sent a card to Cecil, the host for this particular dinner. The Society wa...
Tolkien sends a typed letter dated 5 May 1972, stating that he had ordered from publishers Allen & Unwin the three volumes of Lord of the Rings and The ...
Tolkien writes to Suzanne Eward stating his love of the "West Midlands". He will certainly donate copies of his work to the Gloucester Cathedral Library...
Tolkien writes to Ed Meskys to offer his sympathy for Meskys "afflictions". He also thanks him for the support offered by the Tolkien Society , of which...
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George mentioning various problems such as health, his fans, and the press.
Tolkien mentions in his letter that he wore a gift from Joy on Christmas Day. Signing the letter "J.R.R.T" he notes that his contemporaries used to writ...
Tolkien replies to his close friends George and Moira Sayer who had sent their condolences on Edith's death. The letter was briefly quotes in Christie's...
Tolkien is desolated by the death of Edith, and wonders if he shall ever write any more. He mentions his work with Simonne d'Ardenne and says it is ok t...
Tolkien replies, thanking Miss Morley for her letter. It has arrived at his private address and mentions that he does not know how she has received that...
Tolkien replies to Talbot D'Alessandro asking if he would like a single volume edition, making note that Talbot has an Italian translation. In a handwri...
Tolkien sends a standard form reply to Mr. Trimmer, apologising for not being able to write anything personal as he is working on The Silmarillion. This...
Ernest Shepard was asked to illustrate The Lord of the Rings, but declines, as he has not read the book. He recommends a fellow illustrator in his place...
Joy Hill writes to a H. Coomer enclosing the address for J.R.R. Tolkien along with a signed thank-you card from Tolkien himself. She says that they do n...
Tolkien writes says that his son will be out for lunch on Thursday and wonders if he would like to join them.
Tolkien thanks Kilby for his visit and apologizes for being busy. On a seperate page, Tolkien includes a three paragraph fragment from the review of an ...
Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin had attended a Tolkien conference that Tom Shippey spoke at, and took a copy of his presentation to show to Tolkien. ...
Tolkien sends a typed reply to Paul apologising for not replying more personally. he has moved from Oxford to devote more time to completing The Silmari...
Joy Hill replies to a letter in which she is described as "his chief scribe". The Silmarillion is not yet ready for publication and no date is known. To...
Tolkien discusses various matters on Beowulf. Extracts were published in Bruce Mitchell's book On Old English: Selected Papers and in The J.R.R. Tolkien...
Tolkien was unable to attend a Tolkien conference at the Midlands Art Centre on the 30th November 1969. Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin and Tom Shipp...
Tolkien discusses the literary genres that he uses and his Atlantis complex.
Tolkien writes about Cynewulf and Glanduin.
Tolkien writes to an unknown recipient, offering opinions on an adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He thinks nothing could satisfy an attentive reader...
Tolkien replies to Janina Mroczkowska, the wife of Tolkien's friend and professor, Przemyslaw Mroczkowski. He apologises for his lack of replying to Prz...
A secretarial letter with a PS from Tolkien who explains that he is too busy writing The Silmarillion to answer questions.
Tolkien replies to a letter from Billy Callahan who had written about his enjoyment of The Lord of the Rings. He apologizes for not sending a photograph...
Tolkien writes asking how long he will have to remain in hospital as he has to return home on the 8th September. He says that there is no room available...
Tolkien complains about how the movers took advantage of Edith's health and did a bad job, for example putting furniture in the wrong rooms. Tolkien him...
Tolkien replies to a letter from George Burke Johnston thanking him for his gift and discussing the meaning of 'root' in the Troll's song.
Tolkien wrote to the President of the Tolkien Society (of America - Dick Plotz) to express his displeasure at the forthcoming publication The Tolkien Re...
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine posters, which he does not like.
Mr. Joukes had written to Tolkien suggesting that he would like to name his daughter Ioreth, to which replies that it means 'old woman' and includes som...
Tolkien replies to a letter from Leyerle which had been hand delivered to him by William Ready. Tolkien has ceased work on his translation of The Owl an...
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien makes clear that he does not want to take part in another interview. He is unhappy with the list of proposed questions ...
Tolkien says he has not been informed as to the status of a German translation of The Lord of the Rings. He notes that a "proposed translator was turned...
Tolkien writes to explain that he has passed a letter to the Foreign Rights Department of Allen & Unwin who deal with translations of his work. He would...
Tolkien writes to express his approval for the proposed Spanish translation of his works, referring the recipient to contact Allen & Unwin. A photocopy ...
Tolkien states that his efforts to help translators, or in reading their efforts, has made it clear that the nomenclature of people and places is diffic...
Tolkien was asked to write about his teenage memories and, along with 69 other contributors, this was published in the book Attacks of Taste, compiled a...
In the first letter sent to Sigurður Nordal, dated August 20th 1933, Tolkien mentions that the diploma of honorary membership of the Bókmentāfélag a...
Tolkien discusses his and Edith's Mediterranean cruise and the bust of him at the English Faculty in Oxford. Excerpts from the letter have been publishe...
Tolkien sends an inscribed copy of the Japanese Hobbit, it reads "With best wishes to Fr Hugh Maycock and Pusey House | Dec. 14. 1966" Tolkien inserted ...
Wheeler sends Tolkien a copy of the August edition of RALLY which includes a review of The Lord of the Rings by Jared Lobdell. Noted at regarding the da...
Tolkien thanks Wheeler for sending a copy of Rally.
Tolkien says that he had never met Ford Madox Ford and had not until very recently read anything from him. He says that he is too engaged with his own a...
Tolkien thanks Philip Horowitz for his letter. Tolkien was due to leave the following day for some time and regrets that he had no time to answer questi...
Tolkien thanks Joy Hill for sending various packets including fan mail. He would like to attend a Donald Swann concert and asks for seats. He says, rega...
Tolkien thanks Mr. Bush for sending a copy of Dune. He had already received one the previous year and did not like it. He says that it best not to comme...
This letter, known as the Plotz Letter, or Plotz Declension was a letter written by Tolkien that contained manuscript notes regarding Quenya grammar. Th...
Tolkien writes thanking Gris for the enclosed proposal. Gris worked for the company UPI who were, and are a press agency. It is assumed they had wanted ...
Rayner Unwin replies to a letter from Ed Meskys saying the Silmarillion will not be published for many years but that Sir Gawain and Pearl could be publ...
Rayner Unwin thanks Bernie Zuber and the membership of the World Science Fiction Convention for awarding J.R.R. Tolkien with the "Gandalf Award" in 1977...
Humphrey Carpenter writes to Professor Boyer, thanking him for sending in photostats of letters from J.R.R. Tolkien for potential inclusion in the volum...
C.S. Lewis is surprised that Father Dominic thinks The Lord of the Rings "has not caught on".
Rayner Unwin writes to Tolkien with news that Miss Pamela Chandler wants to photograph him. He impresses upon Tolkien that they could use the photograph...
According to Kennys bookstore in Dublin, "The letter was a reply by Tolkien to a publisher who had sent him a copy of a children's book to proof and to ...
Tolkien thanks Eileen Elgar for her card and sends her a copy of his "verse" which he describes as an American copy but printed in England. Tolkien apol...
A fan with a similar last name asks if he can visit with Professor Tolkien when he passes through Oxford. Tolkien politely declines, but also gives a sh...
Tolkien writes concerning the designs for a new dust jacket for The Lord of the Rings and on plans for The Tolkien Reader. Tolkien would like to see the...
Edith is very happy with the photos that Pamela has taken. She discusses her Christmas in Abingdon with Christopher and their grandson Simon.
Tolkien is concerned about photos that were ordered from Pamela.
Professor Bauer had written asking Tolkien about Sinclair Lewis's Babbitt. Tolkien wonders if the name had some influence on the invention of 'hobbit'. ...
Tolkien writes about living near the school in his youth. He tells the class that a cheap paperback is available in the US but not currently in the UK. ...
Secretarial letter to Mr Rasmussen. Tolkien mentions in a handwritten note that if the recipient is a modern steel bow "you be should developing a good ...
Tolkien sends his congratulations to Rose, who has become a nun. He mentions that his son Father John has said a Mass for Rose's father.
Tolkien offers advice on finding first editions of The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit.
Secretarial letter to Mr Porthouse wirth mention that Tolkien's next book will be The Silmarillion.
Tolkien thanks Miss Chandler for her photos and in particular the photos taken in their garden.
Tolkien is pleased that Yale undergraduates like his work.
Secretarial letter to Sergeant Ridolfo thanking him for his kind words about reading and enjoying Tolkien's books.
Tolkien sends Honeybourne a copy of Smith of Wootton Major and makes mention of Elsie's name, Honeybourne. He mentions her "choice of passages" and agre...
Tolkien sends Rosfrith a copy of the US version of his 'small tale'. He does not state the title, but it is very likely to be Smith of Wootton Major.
Tolkien apologizes for a secretarial letter, and says he cannot help with the matter of books for children, as he doesn't really like children's books a...
Tolkien writes about the writer's grandfather, Paul Barbier. The address is incorrect on this letter, it should be Grosmont Haggs not Grosmont Maggs.
Tolkien's secretary Phyllis Jenkinson writes to Pamela about her photos. Edith and her husband are ill and too tired to write immediately and will write...
Tolkien writes about the origins of the writer's name Honeybourne.
Tolkien writes to Mr Hooton about progress on The Silmarillion, which has been delayed due to the complications presented in the United States from the ...
Rayner writes to Mr Hooton about The Silmarillion. He describes Tolkien as "a perfectionist" and does not expect publication for a few years. He also st...
Tolkien writes to British ambassador Oscar Morland thanking him for his typed indexes, and that he will find them very useful when he has time to work o...
A printed secretarial letter.
Tolkien recommends that Mr Gilbert reads The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth.
Tolkien writes to Humphrey to give permission for a play based on The Hobbit.
Tolkien writes about his essay "On Fairy Stories" and says that The Lord of the Rings was meant as a large-scale adult fairy story. Quoted in C. N. Manl...
Writing to Mother Anthony, Tolkien says that the "young man 'Williams'" at Oxford working at the University Press was almost certainly Charles Williams....
Tolkien writes to Verhulst appreciatively about C.S. Lewis's Letters to an American Lady, a copy of which Verhulst had sent him.
This brief letter dated 3 May 1966, to Roger Verhulst acknowledges receipt of the Charles Williams volume, Essays Presented to Charles Williams.
Tolkien replies to Roger Verhulst's letter about the US paperback rights to Essays Presented to Charles Williams, and he reiterates his objections to a ...
Tolkien writes saying that any article (written by W.H. Auden) should be accurate, rather than respectful. This letter was quoted in W.H. Auden: A Legac...
Tolkien apologizes to Pamela Chandler, but he will no longer allow photographs to be taken in his house.
Tolkien sends his signature to Mr Wieland.
Joy has sent Tolkien a copy of The Children's Treasury of Literature, which includes a chapter from The Hobbit.
Tolkien sends some signatures to Mr Moss. This letter was orginally affixed by tape to the front of a 2nd edition LOTR, but was then removed from the bo...
Tolkien writes about his languages and talks about Westron or the Common Speech.
Maple & Co were a furniture store in Bournemouth, Tolkien appears to have bought furniture from them but has not cleared out his library to allow the fu...
Tolkien writes to Ingrid who lives at Spire Hollin. he gives her news of his health, he is recovering after breaking his leg in a fall down his stairs. ...
Tolkien thanks Dr. Fraser Roberts for his letter.
Tolkien was asked about his memories of Miss Walker's grandfather.
Tolkien writes about the origin of Bag-End, which was the local name of a house an aunt of his lived in in Worcestershire.
Tolkien offers to send some 'stick-in autographs" to Mr Jackson, technical director of Humphrey Carpenter's musical adaptation of The Hobbit at the end ...
Tolkien wrote a game called Word-extraction and wrote out the rules. Tolkien mentions a note but that note is missing.
Tolkien wishes Mrs Parke a Happy Christmas.
Tolkien signs the dust-jacket of The Hobbit for Mr Burrows. Sold for £1300 at Bloomsbury Auctions Sale 614, 24th May 2007. Auction listing included a f...
In this partial letter Tolkien discusses the Elvish spelling of Rivendell. Only the first page is available.
Tolkien's secretary, Joy Hill, returns Brian Sibley's copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, which Tolkien has signed and hand-corrected one of the poems.
Paula Coston had a long letter writing correspondence with Tolkien, only one sheet of her letters has been published.
Tolkien sends some autographs for the McCall children to put in their books.
Tolkien writes about the publication of a proposed book about him by W.H. Auden. This letter comes shortly after Tolkien had written to W.H. Auden and h...
Tolkien thanks Lanier for sending a copy of S.F.W.A. January Bulletin, saying the campaign has worked and Ace has offered acceptable terms. Tolkien cong...
Tolkien thanks David Hicks for his birthday greetings and says he is "writing more about the world of The Lord of the Rings", when he has the time. He r...
Tolkien thanks Lanier for his letter and other material (a science fiction newsletter) that has reached him by Christmas. Tolkien says he has sent the n...
Tolkien writes and expresses his regret at his delayed reply. he had like many at that time been ill with influenza. He encloses two copies of the signe...
Tolkien writes to Timothy Wheeler thanking him for his good wishes. This letter, and others to Wheeler were presented at
Tolkien writes making mention of the suggestion that The Lord of the Rings landscape is based on Iceland. Tolkien says that he has never been there, tho...
Tolkien writes to explain that the second edition of The Hobbit is different to the original. Charles Calleja gave some insights about the letter and hi...
Tolkien writes a letter thanking William McCullam who had included a 'royalty' for The Lord of the Rings. It is assumed McCullam had purchased a copy of...
This letter is briefly described in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology where Hammond/Scull say that "he is not interested in drama and d...
Tolkien writes expressing his gratitude for the article that Dixon sent him from the Saturday Review detailing the Ace Books edition of The Lord of the ...
Tolkien writing thanking Christine Jones for her interest and says that although he found her comments on the ending interesting: "If I answered all the...
Tolkien writes to Rigby acknowledging the theological aspects of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that there is a lot of theology in the work. A desc...
Tolkien writes saying that while he has read O'Loughlin's article, he does not have the time to say more on it. A description of the letter was included...
A 1965 Stock Letter and an apology from Tolkien for not having time for a longer answer.
Tolkien replies to a young reader who had asked him about the index for The Lord of the Rings saying that the index is not yet published, but is being w...
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine editions of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that Ballantine will soon release a revised paperback edition, and t...
Lanier sent Tolkien a copy of Dune by Frank Herbert for which Tolkien ended up owing a bill for the postage. Tolkien was unhappy that he was also charge...
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George, clarifying that he is interest in all apsects of Michael's "work and tastes". He says that he may have he...
Tolkien wrote to a young family friend, containing a long discussion about composing verse. The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings were about to be publis...
Tolkien writes to the Librarian at Marquette asking for copies of manuscript materials needed for revising The Lord of the Rings. The original letter wi...
Tolkien is 'deep in snow'
Tolkien thanks Pamela for allowing him to keep the proofs of the photos she took.
Tolkien asks Pamela Chandler for some prints from the galleys that she has sent him.
Tolkien corrects a mistake in Mr. Ridley's Elvish and congratulates him on his use of the language. This letter, with others, was made available for auc...
Tolkien gives the photographer Pamela Chandler directions to find his house.
Tolkien arranges to be photographed by Pamela Chandler.
Letter to Mary Fairburn declining acquiring all of her pictures as he does not have wall space to hang them, but he is interested in her Mirror of Galad...
Tolkien is distressed at Mary Fairburn's situation and offers to financially help her. Mary Fairburn had sent Tolkien some illustrations to view, which ...
A letter to Mary Fairburn about her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings - he has not yet shown her drawings to Rayner Unwin. He doesn't think an ill...
Mary Fairburn has sent some of her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien really likes them and thinks they could be in an illustrated version...
Tolkien's secretary replies to a fan letter, and then Tolkien adds some details in pen. The reader had asked if another book would be published and mino...
Tolkien writes about teaching.
Tolkien wishes he had an 'elven' grammar and vocabulary.
Tolkien discusses his love of botany.
Tolkien and Edith are not well and feeling cut-off.
Rayner Unwin’s daughter Camilla was told, as part of a school ‘project’, to write and ask: ‘What is the purpose of life?’
Tolkien replies to a letter from Amy Ronald. He explains his names and the different ways that family and friends address him.
Tolkien wishes Christopher a happy 1969.
Amy sent Tolkien some Port and Sherry.
Tolkien writes to Michael about his trip to Switzerland and writes about his own trip in 1911. He also talks about 'trends' in the Catholic Church and h...
On 17 June, while preparing to move house, Tolkien fell downstairs and injured his leg. This letter was written from hospital in Oxford.
Tolkien writes about his move to the South Coast of England. In a portion that remains unpublished, Tolkien also spends some time complaining about Will...
Tolkien writes about Sarehole Mill.
Tolkien is not happy to be asked to be photographed pretending to be at work.
The BBC made a documentary programme, Tolkien in Oxford, which was filmed in early February and televised on 30 March 1968. Swann, whose musical setting...
With reference to C. S. Lewis’s verse ‘We were talking of dragons, Tolkien and I / In a Berkshire bar. . . .’ This short poem, first printed in...
Tolkien thanks Green for his review of Smith of Wootton Major.
White had written to Tolkien asking for information regarding the Inklings. Tolkien replies with some brief information "from memory". He says that the ...
At the top, Tolkien has written: ‘Some reflections in preparing an answer to a letter from one Mr Rang about investigations into my nomenclature. In t...
Tolkien thanks Rayner for his friendship.
Tolkien writes to W.H. Auden and remarks that he was delighted to receive his letter, noting that it "did much to restore my spirits". He was pleased th...
The Plimmers had recently interviewed Tolkien for the Daily Telegraph Magazine, and had now sent him a draft of their article, the finished version of w...
Tolkien was asked to be interviewed for The Scotsman.
Tolkien had been sent details of a proposed ‘sequel’ to The Lord of the Rings that a ‘fan’ was going to write himself.
Hooper had sent Tolkien a new volume of Lewis’s writings, which he had edited.
Tolkien's grandson is studying at Oxford. Tolkien writes about his views on 'research' and reading Smith of Wootton Major the previous week instead of g...
Tolkien discusses the etymology of Mirkwood. Brief quotes from this letter included in Chronology show that he also talked about the typewriters he uses...
Tolkien writes about a bust being made of him. His daughter-in-Law is the sculpter and he has decided to have it cast in bronze at his own expense. It w...
Tolkien’s telephone number was still in the Oxford directory, and he was sometimes bothered by calls from ‘fans’. A harsh critique of a particular...
The following is one of many short replies that Tolkien wrote at this period of his life to readers who asked questions about his books. Its characteris...
Tolkien writes about his reaction to Auden's comments on his house.
Auden told Tolkien that he had agreed to write a short book about him, in collaboration with Peter H. Salus, for a seres entitled Christian Perspectives...
An example of a stock reply to readers.
Professor Kilby, of Wheaton College, Illinois, had met Tolkien while visiting Oxford in 1964. He now offered to return to England and help Tolkien in an...
Tolkien writes about a new UK paperback edition of The Hobbit. He comments on replacing the note explaining Bilbo's changed story and the two Thrains wi...
Tolkien discusses money worries. Other parts of the letter are detailed in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology.
In the portion of this letter published in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien he writes to Kilby about book, Light on C.S. Lewis. From a personal visit to th...
In August 1965 Ballantine Books produced the first ‘authorized’ American paperback of The Hobbit, without incorporating Tolkien’s revisions to the...
Tolkien writes about The Silmarillion, the Númenórean legends, and his friendship with C.S. Lewis. He discusses the formation of the Tolkien Society o...
Auden had invited Tolkien to contribute to a festschrift marking the retirement of Nevill Coghill. He also asked if Tolkien knew that a ‘New York Tolk...
Tolkien discusses revising The Lord of the Rings and the maps. Additional quotes can be found in the Chronology entry for this letter. The original is i...
Mrs Scott was a leading campaigner in the battle to keep the pirate edition of The Lord of the Rings out of the American bookshops.
In a second-hand bookshop in Salisbury, Wiltshire, Zillah Sherring found and bought a copy of The Fifth Book of Thucydides which contained a number of s...
Tolkien writes about revising The Lord of the Rings. Additional quotes from this letter concerning the revising of Sir Gawain are published in Chronolog...
Tolkien had sent Unwin the typescript of his new story Smith of Wootton Major. It seemed to Unwin to need the companionship of other stories to make a s...
Christopher Tolkien writes to Marquette University regarding his fathers manuscripts saying that "clearly, the integration of the two sets of papers wil...
Auden had asked Tolkien if the notion of the Orcs, an entire race that was irredeemably wicked, was not heretical.
Tolkien describes what happened to Shadowfax at the end of The Lord of the Rings (he went with Gandalf into the West).
Tolkien talks about the death of Dr C.T. Onions and his memories of Fr. Francis.
Tolkien was asked about his views on the works of C.S. Lewis.
Tolkien really does not like the design of HMCo's Tree and Leaf. He comments negatively on Carole Ward's proposal for a serialization of The Lord of the...
Tolkien is not happy with the design of HMCo's Tree and Leaf.
Tolkien responds to a query from Pantheon Books about writing a preface to George MacDonald’s The Golden Key. It never got past the draft stage, but l...
A comment on an article about C. S. Lewis by one of his former pupils, George Bailey, in The Reporter, 23 April 1964.
Blyton had asked Tolkien’s permission to compose a Hobbit Overture.
Tolkien discusses Charles Williams and then explains why Tree and Leaf is called Tree and Leaf.
During 1964 an Aquastroll hydrofoil, which made a trial crossing from Calais to Dover, was given the name Shadowfax (the name of the horse ridden by Gan...
Tolkien wrote that he usually typed letters because of his handwriting (which can be very difficult to read at times). He talks about the invention of h...
An account of Tolkien’s unfinished story ‘The New Shadow’. Hammond and Scull's Chronology mentions that this letter was started on May 13, but set...
Tyndall, an old boy of King Edward’s, Birmingham, had written to Tolkien recalling their schooldays together.
It had been agreed that the new paperback (see no. 248) should be given the title Tree and Leaf. Rayner Unwin asked if Tolkien could suggest a suitable ...
Tolkien writes about the death of C.S. Lewis.
Tolkien discusses the death of C.S. Lewis.
Tolkien thanks Michael for his letter. He gives him some fatherly advice and talks about his Christian faith. He was interested in how Michael George wa...
Tolkien describes his visit to the Hotel Miramar in Bournemouth. Chronology contains a few additional quotes from the letter that do not appear in Carpe...
Allen & Unwin were to publish a paperback consisting of Tolkien’s lecture ‘On Fairy-stories’ and his short story ‘Leaf by Niggle’. An addition...
Tolkien writes about The Lord of the Rings, comparisons to The Hobbit, some discussion of the material being worked on for The Silmarillion, and a lengt...
Answers to the following questions: (1) In the ‘English runes’ used for Anglo-Saxon inscriptions, the rune does not stand for G as it does in The Lo...
A fragment at the top of which Tolkien has written: ‘Comments on a criticism (now lost?) concerning Faramir & Eowyn (c. 1963).’
Tolkien sends a Christmas message to Michael. He mentions sales figures for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and was very pleased that a ‘Festschrift’...
The Adventures of Tom Bombadil was published on 22 November. Additional quotes and context appear in Chronology than what is in Letters. The original le...
Tolkien writes about his lecture 'English and Welsh' and about 'Leaf by Niggle'.
Pauline Baynes, who was illustrating The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, pointed out that the typescript of the title poem described Tom as wearing a peacoc...
Writing to Alina Dadlez, Tolkien explains his displeasure at the Spanish translation of 'Hobbit' and remarks back to the "private fancies" of the transl...
Writing to his aunt, Jane Neave, and in a newly published portion of this letter Tolkien says that fan mail keeps arriving, some of it is interesting an...
Tolkien discusses progress with The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. Chronology contains additional material quoted beyond what appears in Letters. The origi...
Tolkien has read the Puffin Hobbit and was not impressed with changes made to the book. Chronology contains additional quoted material beyond what appea...
Pauline Baynes, who had illustrated Farmer Giles of Ham, had expressed herself willing to provide pictures for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, and had b...
Tolkien sends some poems that he is considering for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. A lecture he gave on fairy stories at St Andrews consolidated his vi...
Allen & Unwin agree to publish The Adventures of Tom Bombadil.
Tolkien talks about his pre-WWI trip to the Alps.
Tolkien writes to his Aunt Jane about publishing Tom Bombadil.
Answering various questions about The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy of original letter with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
Tolkien’s commentary on Åke Ohlmarks’ introduction to the Swedish translation of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes about including the Appendices of The Lord of the Rings in translations. Quoted selections from the letter appear in Chronology that are ...
Writing to L.W. Forster, Tolkien states that The Lord of the Rings was not influenced by the two World Wars, except for the landscape. Tolkien also writ...
Puffin Books, via Margaret S. Clark, had requested the rights to publish a paperback edition of The Hobbit on 30 November. After hearing of this from Ra...
Tolkien comments on the C.S. Lewis book Studies in Words.
Tolkien's publishing commitments are catching up with him. Chronology reproduced a slightly longer selection of the letter than what appears in Letters....
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his translations of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and Pearl.
Tolkien writes to D. M. Hawke (First Assistant Registrar, Oxford University) on the Board of the Faculty of English about his retirement.
Tolkien discusses his retirement.
A Cambridge cat breeder had asked if she could register a litter of Siamese kittens under names taken from The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien replies about an English usage question referring to has or have.
Tolkien writes about the Polish translation of The Lord of the Rings. A slightly different quotation from the letter is given in Chronology from that re...
Tolkien declines an appointment as a member of a Board of Examiners.
Tolkien declines to take part in a symposium on Children's writing in draft form, but ends up sending just a short note.
Tolkien informs his publisher that Houghton Mifflin are yet to return to him the five orginal watercolour paintings for The Hobbit.
This letter is dated 11 May 1965 and was originally a stock reply to a letter of appreciation. Tolkien discovers the letter on 4 October, when he adds a...
Edith thanks Sterling Lanier, who had mailed five of his figurines to Professor Tolkien. Tolkien likes some of them, especially the Dwarf.
Tolkien describes Hobbit history and the process of giving and receiving gifts in the Shire.
Tolkien describes the creation of the World and then of the Dwarves by Aulë in draft that was never sent to Beare.
After receiving the script sent from Morton Grady Zimmerman Tolkien replies with (in parts) stinging criticism. He opens by apologising for sounding irr...
Tolkien discusses philology and the original meaning of words.
Tolkien describes the 'message' in The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien expresses his intent to review the "Story-Line" provided by Zimmerman for the animated film adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien indicat...
Tolkien describes in great detail his trip to Rotterdam.
Tolkien congratulates Christopher on a paper that he gave at St Anne's College.
Tolkien discusses a letter from Halsbury expressing admiration for the Silmarillion material and anticipation for its publication. Tolkien mentions a le...
Tolkien describes his meeting with Sir Stanley Unwin and Mr Ackerman, they decided upon a policy to deal with film rights.
Tolkien expresses dissatisfaction with the current script for the proposed film version of The Lord of the Rings. Previously, Wayne G. Hammond and Chris...
Tolkien says that "the impression" that Sam is older than Frodo is in part due to the impression of their characters based on background and education. ...
Tolkien wrote to Richard Lupoff denying any influence from the writings of Edgar Rice Burroughs on the creation of Shelob. An extract from the letter wa...
An example of brief stock letters that would be sent with Tolkien's written signature to readers who had sent letters to Tolkien. It reads "Thank you ve...
Tolkien writes to Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke, he discusses his progress with The Lord of the Rings, and the fortunes of his family. The letter was a...
In this letter from Tolkien to his grandson, who was studying at St. Andrew's University, Tolkien apologizes that his translations of Sir Gawain and the...
This letter was from Tolkien to school children in Germany. Tolkien remarks that he "was particularly interested to know that you have not only read The...
Tolkien replies to questions about how the manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings and Mr. Bliss were sold to Marquette University. Quotes are found in SEV...
Tolkien writes to Lyon Sprague de Camp, an American author of science fiction and fantasy books, he had sent Tolkien a copy of Swords and Sorcery, an an...
Tolkien replies, thanking Mr. E. Rasdall for his interest in his writing and returns the copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to be signed. Tolkien ex...
Tolkien replies to a letter which included a questionaire. Tolkien's reply is priceless. Richard Potts sent Professor Tolkien a questionnaire whilst wor...
Tolkien discusses the serialisation of The Hobbit in The Princess. Tolkien notes that dwarves is used throughout in his book, but it would be ok for thi...
Tolkien is pleased that Ward enjoyed the book. He says he is against dramatizations of his works, especially The Lord of the Rings which he feels is too...
Tolkien writes about Walt Disney and then on the second and final page says that he has been ill and unable to work. He is now better. A quote from this...
Tolkien provides an explanation of Sauron's nature and his role in the world.
Tolkien was not inclined to offer any biographical details, as he doubted their relevance. Though he does go on to give some biographical facts. This le...
Tolkien expresses a personal openness to the idea of an animated motion picture based on his work.
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a letter from GA&U and contemplates the idea of retiring in July and reflects on the financial and health implications. ...
Tolkien mentions Jack Lewis and acknowledges having limited knowledge of Lewis's troubles. In the 2023 revised edition of Letters, a brief introductory ...
Tolkien discusses Frodo's attitude towards weapons and clarifies that Frodo was not a modern "pacifist."
Tolkien responds to Mr Tiller regarding a dramatic or semi-dramatic representation of The Lord of the Rings. He questions whether listeners unfamiliar w...
Tolkien discusses the concept of "accent" in the context of representing different languages, particularly the Common Speech (C.S.) in his legendarium. ...
Tolkien responds to a letter discussing Frodo's perceived failure in the story. Tolkien defends Frodo's inability to surrender the Ring as an inevitable...
Tolkien reflects on Frodo's role in the destruction of the Ring and discusses the theological implications of his actions. Tolkien rejects the notion of...
Tolkien replies thanking Alan White for his "Runes". Included in this typed letter was a signature written in Roman and Tengwar letters. See 'DTS 68 - T...
In this typed letter with a hand written post script Tolkien discusses the development of The Lord of the Rings saying that Hobbits were not a late addi...
Tolkien discusses Black Speech stating that it "was not intentionally modelled on any style, but was meant to be self-consistent, very different from El...
From 'A Song For J.R.R. Tolkien' from The Antioch Review p. 42: "I received a reply dated 20 May 1965, addressed to St. Leonard’s Hall, Park Road, Edi...
Tolkien replies to Sue Parman, who had adapted some of Tolkien's poetry to music and sent him a recording on tape.
This letter concerns R.W. Chambers biography of Thomas More. Quotes from the letter were published in Moreana 94 (June 1987) and Moreana 105 (April 1991).
Tolkien thanks Miss Sibley for her letter and "close scrutiny" of his books. He says that any mystery regarding his runes are easily solved: The runes i...
In an earlier letter Tolkien had suggested that James Heaf read his forthcoming book The Silmarillion. He now regrets that The Silmarillion might not be...
Tolkien answers a question about what Hal saw on the North Moors - Tolkien does not think it was an Entwife, but likely a troll. He also recommends Heaf...
A reply to a sympathetic letter of Professor Przemyslaw Mroczkowski in Kraków. Tolkien hopes that his friend has recovered from an operation, though To...
Tolkien replies to Justin Arundale aged ten explaining that the Silmarillion will not be published for some time yet. He closes by asking him to tell hi...
Tolkien thanks 'Master' Clements for his appreciation of The Hobbit and suggests that "the other books I have written which you might enjoy, Farmer Gile...
A typed letter of thanks to Mrs A. Mountfield of Eltham Green School, thanking her for sending the letter by one of her class children which gave him gr...
Tolkien was asked to write an obituary for the Royal Society's journal. He suggests Owen Barfield may be willing. Tolkien writes, saying that "I feel hi...
Tolkien expresses strong objections to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings. He vehemently opposes any alteration or translation of the nomenc...
Tolkien responded to Mrs. Wilson stating that The Lord of the Rings should really be read by adults, as it was not a work aimed at children.
Tolkien expresses his strong concern about the translation of The Lord of the Rings. As a professional linguist and the author of the work, he emphasize...
Tolkien dismisses the idea that his story is an allegory of atomic power. Tolkien mentions the significance of humility and equality as spiritual princi...
Tolkien wrote to Christopher about #TCGLetter533.
Tolkien writes to a Mr Sam Gamgee from Tooting. He mentions how he came up with the name Gamgee, and mentions "cotton-wool" and the Gamgee family from B...
These are Tolkien's notes based on a review by W.H. Auden. He argues that his story is not an allegory of his personal experiences but a depiction of hu...
Tolkien hoped that he would be able to publish parts of The Silmarillion After the success of The Lord of the Rings he hoped it may be reconsidered.
Tolkien responds to a reviewer's questions about The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien discusses that the story is meant to be enjoyed as a fairy tale. He ment...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a reader's encouraging letter. He writes that his work began during World War I and evolved into the invention of legend...
Tolkien is happy to accept criticism of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes about Victorian Warwickshire as an inspiration for the Shire. Additional quotes from this letter appear in Chronology. The original is he...
Tolkien expresses his agreement with critics' negative views on the radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien anticipates negative responses to...
Tolkien writes about the radio adaption of The Lord of the Rings. He specifically criticizes the portrayal of events around Tom Bombadil and Goldberry. ...
In this letter, a reply to the Kloos's letter from March, Tolkien writes about his inspirations for The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings. It was started...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for Lord Halsbury's approval and interest in his work. He discusses the surprising success of The Lord of the Rings and foll...
Tolkien delivered his O'Donnell lecture, English and Welsh, on the 21st October 1955 and mentions that The Return of the King was published on the 20th ...
Tolkien writes a short note to Mr. Hepworth, the father of Jonathan who had sent Tolkien a drawing of Mordor. He thanks Mr. Hepworth for his letter and ...
Tolkien replied to a letter from Jonathan thanking for his letter - "and especially for the (horrible) view of Mordor and the destruction of Orodruin. I...
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin, stressing that they must publish The Return of the King on the 20th October 1955. The letter is held at the 'Tolkien–...
Tolkien addresses the criticism of his use of deliberate archaism in his writing and strongly defends his choice to use this in The Lord of the Rings as...
Tolkien opens this letter by apologising for his delay in replying to a letter from September, and that his secretary had typed up a note but he felt a ...
Howard McCord was a creative writing professor at Washington State University when he wrote a letter to Tolkien. He compliments Tolkien on The Fellowshi...
Tolkien discusses rhyme and a poem sent to the professor by the recipient Roalind Ramage, offers much encouragement and includes a poem of his own for R...
A brief letter stating that The Silmarillion is not yet complete, but that The Adventures of Tom Bombadil should be coming out soon in America. He compl...
On page two of this three page letter Tolkien discusses various subjects including Leaf by Niggle,
Tolkien writes on Christmas Day to Nancy Smith who in the 1950s had prepared an index to the Lord of the Rings. He explains he had retrieved her letter ...
Tolkien in this brief excerpt says that Lewis "was a voracious and retentive reader".
Tolkien writes a letter to George Sayer after the death and funeral of his friend and Narnia creator C.S. Lewis. Years before Lewis had requested Tolkie...
Tolkien opens this letter stating that an earlier reply was delayed by ill-health and pressures of work. He cannot answer questions sent by her son, say...
Tolkien answers questions about The Lord of the Rings, especially regarding the failure of Frodo. Marquette archives have a partial transcript along wit...
Tolkien writes to a couple that he met while on holiday. He and Edith have been ill and he considers their vacation to have been a disaster but says mee...
Tolkien apologises that Farmer Giles of Ham is only really "half a book", and mentions his and Edith's poor health.
Tolkien writes to Mrs Gill, thanking her for her letter. He is pleased she has enjoyed his books. He is amazed that she waited patiently for two years t...
Tolkien writes to Julie Cape thanking her for her letter of appreciation. She has enjoyed The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings and Tolkien hopes that sh...
Mr. Elliot-Howard had written to Tolkien telling him of his adventures travelling around the world with his copy of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien discusses The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and a printing from 'an "organization" - similiar to the Reprint Society' of The Lord of the Rings. Thi...
Tolkien sends a short letter with his pleasure that Mr. Sheppard enjoys his writing.
Tolkien writes explaining that "I prefer hobitos since it preserves to the eye more relationship to the original word. I do not much mind the h being 'm...
Tolkien notes his admiration of Baynes working practices and laments his own. He again asks for Baynes to work on the book and hopes for a visit. He con...
Tolkien writes expressing his sorrow at his delay in replying. He pleads be excused as he is still "very busy and have little time to spare if I am ever...
Tolkien replies to Perry explaining his delay as be is not able to remember addresses and that his papers are not in order. Tolkien goes on to discuss h...
Tolkien writes He offers his best wishes for Christmas and refers to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski's mention of a Polish translation (assumed to be of The Lord...
Tolkien sends his reaction to the first pictures produced for the book:
Tolkien writes to Pauline Baynes about Farmer Giles of Ham translations.
Tolkien notes the evolution of the The Adventure's of Tom Bombadil,
Tolkien has been asked to provide more poems to go with 'Tom Bombadil' as the book is too small according to GA&U. He notes that he believed a small vol...
Tolkien thanks Mr. Barnetson for his letter, He does not consider the book to be based on "German or Icelandic folklore" but says it has a northern air ...
Tolkien writes to Gene Wolf about the origin of "Orc" and "Warg".
Tolkien feels that his life may be in danger if The Return of the King is not published soon. This letter is held at the 'Tolkien–George Allen & Unwin...
Tolkien was asked about 'Numinor' in C.S. Lewis's That Hideous Strength and responds that it is a form of unintended borrowing. Tolkien clarifies that t...
Tolkien responds to Mr. Jeffery's letter. Tolkien discusses the command of Elvish script and mentions the upcoming release of Volume III, which will inc...
Tolkien writes about his Italian holiday. Tolkien and Priscilla visited Assisi and Venice.
Tolkien expresses dissatisfaction with the current proofreading procedure and raises concerns about potential errors in the published volume.
Tolkien discusses some questions from The New York Times. He talks about the name, TOLKIEN, his ancestors, and even though he was born in Africa, he con...
Tolkien describes a challenging and overwhelming period with an excessive workload, emphasizing the strain it has taken. He mentions booksellers, includ...
Tolkien shares insights into the origins and inspirations behind his writing, particularly focusing on The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the evolution...
Tolkien, writing to GA&U approves the dust-jacket for The Hobbit but feels the sun would be better with a finer outline. He prefers the green binding an...
I JOHN RONALD REUEL TOLKIEN of Merton College Oxford hereby revoke all wills and testamentary dispositions previously made by me and declare this to be ...
Tolkien writes to Mr Marsh about his collaboration with Donald Swann for the book The Road goes ever on and on.
Tolkien writes to James S. Marsh and sends him three copies of his autograph to stick in his books.
Writing to Mr. Gilmore, Tolkien explains that there will not be a sequel to The Lord of the Rings, with observations on the end of stories and that the ...
Tolkien regrets that he shall not be in Oxford when suggested. "I shall be away from the 19th June until the 15th July." Tolkien will reside in Bournemo...
Tolkien writes to Corr Blok about Blok's Exhibition of his paintings and offers to buy two of them, "The Battle of the Hornburg" and "The Dead Marshes".
Tolkien discusses the artist Cor Blok's pictures and whether any artist could do justice to the noble and heroic in his works.
Tolkien writes to say that he can unexpectedly come to Cambridge on Saturday, and he can stay until Monday.
Tolkien writes to say that he is "unexpectedly able to come to Cambridge" on the Saturday, and he can stay until Monday.
Of this letter, a large portion was published as Letter #227 in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien. In the opening portion of this letter to Madam Ossendrijv...
Christopher Fettes had written to Tolkien asking why he referred to both Tom Bombadil and Treebeard as the "oldest beings in Middle-earth". In Tolkien's...
In this letter Tolkien complains of the effects of old age and other troubles. Edith is under observation with the fear that she has cancer.
Tolkien writes to Alina Dadlez saying that the Dutch Hobbit paperbacks printed by Prisma have arrived safely. He thinks the translation is reasonably we...
In this letter to his friend, Heinrich Wolfgang Donner, Tolkien says he is disaproving of the Swedish translation cover art for The Fellowship of the Ri...
Tolkien declines an invitation to a program on November 30th titled "An Afternoon in Middle-earth", but mentions some of his connections to the West Mid...
Tolkien settles some confusion regarding an order of Courvoisier and gives some family news. He asks for her opinion of 'Le Hobbit'. He doesn't like the...
Tolkien offers profuse thanks for her gift of five bottles. He says that his health and his wife Edith's are not good. They are looking forward to Sprin...
Tolkien apologises that his illness has made him look like Gollum and has interfered with work.
Tolkien apologises for not replying to Amy Ronald's letter sooner. He has been working hard "so as to give undivided attention to further work on the ho...
Tolkien's letter, of which an extract is published in Triode 18 (May 1960) deals with the possibility of a film of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says t...
The letter contains a printed statement about The Lord of the Rings and a typed paragraph stating that he is "working on a new book which I hope will te...
A fascinating letter on the labors of producing his iconic work, concluding with a humorous aside on real-life namesakes of his famous characters. A pho...
Tolkien wrote a series of letters to his cousin Dorothy Wood and Sotheby's auction house quoted from many. Among those that no date could be determined ...
Tolkien sends a cheque for his house insurance
In this letter to Dorothy Wood, Tolkien mentions his poor health. He is not allowed to drink wine or heavy evening meals. Tolkien had earlier arranged f...
Tolkien writes to inform Dorothy Wood that he is feeling much better.
Tolkien will be staying at the Hotel Miramar for three nights in October and he looks forward to seeing her. Tolkien indeed stays in October and they se...
Tolkien writes to Dorothy Wood about family matters and his diminishing pension. He says that he has more work now than before retiring, and that he has...
Tolkien mentions his forthcoming trip to Buckingham Palace to receive a CBE. He says that the Queen Mother is due to make the presentation, who he has s...
Priscilla Tolkien informs Dorothy Wood that her mother, Edith, has passed away, to which Tolkien adds a post script.
Among the subjects included in this letter to his cousin, Dorothy Wood, Tolkien has asked Allen & Unwin to send her a copy of the India paper edition of...
Tolkien and Edith send a telegram in honour of her eightieth birthday. Mrs Dorothy Grace Wood (née Mountain) and Tolkien were cousins. Her mother was G...
Tolkien writes to his cousin Dorothy after he and Edith had dined at Hotel Miramar (possibly with Rayner Unwin) and had been told that Dorothy had inqui...
Tolkien wrote a letter to his cousin Dorothy (Ding) Wood. Among the subjects he discusses is his recent fall. Tolkien makes some mention of his name, fa...
Tolkien expounds upon Gandalf's statement "He that breaks a thing to find out what it is have left the path of wisdom" when responding to someones "dest...
A continuation of #Letter342, where Tolkien continues to discuss naming animals.
Tolkien talks about numerals in The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
Tolkien describes his use for a drinking goblet sent to him, inscribed with the One Ring inscription. Published (in part) as letter 343 from The Letters...
Tolkien is asked about Elvish names for bulls and herds of cattle.
Tolkien discusses his living situation at Merton College. His fame forces him to live behind locked doors.
Tolkien writes to Christopher about Edith, her headstone, his thoughts of her as Lúthien and a visit to GA&U's headquarters.
Tolkien discusses the question, did the Ents ever find the Entwives?
Tolkien discusses the sources of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien writes about being a cult figure.
Tolkien explains that he does not have time to comment on his works.
Tolkien thanks Rayner for organizing his trip to London to Buckingham Palace to be awarded the C.B.E., a party at the Garrick Club in his honour and sta...
Tolkien invites Rayner and his wife to visit him in his new flat at Merton.
Tolkien writes to his son about the very generous accommodation offered to him by Merton College in Oxford.
Tolkien writes to William Cater about the death of his wife, "Edith Tolkien" and his utter bereavement. In the 2023 revised edition of Letters, a brief ...
Tolkien thanks William Cater for his letter, He had been interviewed by William Cater for the Sunday Times. The article was published on the 2nd January...
Tolkien shares his views on author's biographies.
Tolkien talks about The Lord of the Rings and confesses that he feels it no longer belongs to him.
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his becoming Chairman of GA&U. A brief quote about Edith's health is reproduced in Chronology.
Tolkien writes about Aman and what happens to mortals, such as Frodo, when they go there. In a portion published in the C.S. Lewis Biography by Green To...
Tolkien writes about about the use of the name ‘Gamgee’ in The Lord of the Rings, and whether the name ‘Gondor’ had been suggested by Gondar in ...
Tolkien describes his visit to Sidmouth.
Tolkien writes about progress on the Silmarillion.
Tolkien describes the Caverns of Helm's Deep as being influenced by Cheddar Gorge.
Tolkien discusses Galadriel. He notes that he owes much of her character to Catholocism and Christian teachings.
Tolkien writes to Roger about his thoughts on the origin of the word Hobbit.
Tolkien reminisces about A.S. Napier.
Tolkien writes to Amy about his house and plans for Christmas.
Christopher Tolkien had re-drawn Tolkien's draft-map of the area of Gondor and Rohan.
Tolkien expresses frustration with creating a map for The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien regrets having promised the appendices to The Lord of the Rings. He acknowledges the demand for detailed information but is finding this very di...
Tolkien reflects on the challenges of getting their story published, expressing surprise and delight at the positive reception. Tolkien recalls a conver...
Tolkien briefly mentions having only had time to glance at the Houghton Mifflin 'jacket' information. He thinks it was written by someone who hasn't rea...
Tolkien expresses regret for not having written or offered help during the recipient's difficult times, and suggests the possibility of contributing fun...
Tolkien addresses several topics related to The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien discusses the characters Smeagol and Gandalf (including the nature of the Ist...
Tolkien responds to Mrs Mitchison's about the concept of "magic" in his works, particularly in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien acknowledges that it is a ...
Tolkien responds to Mrs. Mitchison's kind letter and her generous and perceptive review of The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the complexity of the wor...
Tolkien responds to a reader's extensive analysis and questions about The Lord of the Rings. Amongst many topics, Tolkien discusses the unique fate of H...
Tolkien responds to questions, explaining the inspiration and meaning behind various elements in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien concludes by emphasizing...
Tolkien discusses the English dialogue in The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth, Beorhthelm's Son that should be used in the BBC Radio programme. In the 2023 rev...
Tolkien shares thoughts on the fascination of The Lord of the Rings. The author hopes to include an upcoming note on translation. The letter ends with t...
A.C. Cawley wrote to Tolkien regarding Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and from Tolkien's reply we can deduce that there had perhaps been some mind to u...
Julien S. Huxley sends a short note to Tolkien saying he will be in the country for the next meeting of the Ad Eundem Dinner, of which Tolkien attends o...
Tolkien is unable to submit any of the Appendices. The delay is attributed to promises made in Volume I, which are proving very difficult to meet.
Tolkien expresses his relief that the critiques were better than feared. He acknowledges the disadvantage of issuing the work in three parts, with criti...
Tolkien expresses concerns about misprints in The Fellowship of the Ring. He highlights a disagreement over a botanical term, corrected by the printers....
Tolkien expresses his delight in receiving an advance copy of The Fellowship of the Ring, he finds the jacket much improved and striking, particularly l...
Tolkien does not approve of the proofs for the jacket of The Lord of the Rings, which he finds very ugly. He suggests some changes to the design of the ...
Tolkien is pleased with positive early opinions about his work. He notes his dissatisfaction with the Houghton Mifflin effort, and gives some suggestion...
Tolkien thanks Ouboter for the invitation to the festival, and says he is mostly looking forward to it. He points out that his understanding of Dutch is...
Tolkien writes a letter thanking Mr. Ouboter regarding his visit to Holland. He says that the sooner he can return there, the better.
Tolkien discusses his problems with progressing with the Silmarillion. An additional portion of the letter has been quoted on Michael Tolkien's website.
Tolkien discusses the origins of the name Tolkien.
Tolkien responds an enquiry about Galadriel.
A reply to the following questions: (1) Does ‘Speak, friend, and enter’ (the inscription over Moria Gate) mean ‘Speak as a friend’, i.e. in a fr...
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman and thinks of his friends in the T.C.B.S.
Tolkien writes to Christopher about his trip to the Tolhursts and news of Priscilla's holiday in Crete.
Tolkien is pleased that The Hobbit is being translated into Icelandic.
Tolkien writes about his current views on Galadriel which changed frequently through out his life.
Tolkien's secretary informs a British fan that the writer that he had written a play, The Homecoming of Beorthnoth, published in America as part of The ...
Tolkien offers advice on translating the Hobbit into Italian. He suggests borrowing words from English and making them sound like Italian words i.e. 'tr...
Tolkien arranges to sign some copies of his copies of his books for James and discusses the 'security' that has been put in place by college to protect ...
Tolkien sends a postcard accepting a request to sign a copy of The Lord of the Rings even though he has told everyone that he will not do this.
Tolkien writes to Mr Higgins and declines his invitation to be on a 'jury'. He talks about his frustrations with his health and that he is trying to sol...
Tolkien describes that since his accident when he moved, he has been unable to leave his house overnight and that he would love to visit Canada and Sout...
Tolkien writes to his Physician Extraordinary (Doctor Tolhurst) and asks if he can go and stay with him and his wife. Tolkien also talks about the Middl...
Tolkien writes about his use of languages in the book and explains the challenges faced in creating maps for The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the dis...
Tolkien writes about corrections to Book III and Book IV.
Robert Murray had offered Tolkien some thought on The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien replied that The Lord of the Rings is a Catholic work, describing it as...
Tolkien expresses frustration and anxiety over the "maps", as he believed they were an essential part of The Lord of the Rings.
On September 30, Smythe wrote to Joy Hill one final time, sending one of his publications and regretting that the poem idea could not get off the ground...
On March 7, Smythe wrote that he understands Tolkien's inability to contribute a poem, but Smythe would rather see The Silmarillion be published in any ...
On March 1st, Smythe wrote a full summary of the events so far to Joy Hill. In this response, Joy Hill says that Tolkien could not find any complete mat...
Tolkien's secretary writes to Smythe that Tolkien has apologised for not being able to help at the moment, because he is engrossed in days before Middle...
On October 22, Smythe sent a note to Tolkien's secretary asking to remind Tolkien. In this response, Tolkien's secretary says that she has reminded Tolk...
Smythe had written back to Tolkien on July 1 saying that he was sorry to hear about Tolkien's accident, and sending along a copy of his latest publicati...
On June 5th, Colin Smythe had replied to Tolkien, saying that he would be delighted to have a poem on Westernesse. This response sent back to Smythe was...
On April 11, Colin Smythe wrote back to Tolkien, saying he will look for Winter's Tales For Children but hopes Tolkien could provide a new poem, and als...
On April 5, Colin Smythe wrote to Tolkien asking if Smythe could publish a poem of his. In this response, Tolkien does not think there will be any diffi...
Tolkien apologizes for not responding sooner, and declines to provide an article for a student newspaper. The typed letter is signed by his secretary, n...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for Rayner's visit. He proposes titles for the volumes of The Lord of the Rings and his rationale behind the titles.
Tolkien writes about The Lord of the Rings and he suggests some titles if it is published in three volumes. He was also concerned about whether the publ...
Tolkien expresses his frustration with the galleys of his work, The Lord of the Rings. He finds the process tedious and mentions that the printed versio...
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in sending the revised manuscript for The Lord of the Rings. His move was incredibly challenging. Tolkien has finally c...
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about the challenges he's faced leading up to the contract day for The Lord of the Rings. He is also concerned about Edit...
Tolkien expresses regret for producing a substantial work like The Lord of the Rings during challenging times. He expresses gratitude for the recipient'...
Tolkien expresses his eagerness to publish The Lord of the Rings as soon as possible. Tolkien plans to spend some days correcting the manuscript at his ...
Tolkien submits a hand-written application and cover letter to join The Society of Authors on this date. He gives his full name, signature, occupation, ...
Tolkien was awarded an honorary degree from the University of Edinburgh. Tolkien writes to Doctor Campbell about how much he enjoyed his visit to Edinbu...
Tolkien complains about his forced retirement and inadequate pension.
Tolkien had hoped to see Mitchison but her letter "twice delayed" had not reached Tolkien until it was too late. He gives an update on life and remarks ...
A brief letter from Tolkien thanking Miss Robinson for her letter and the mention of her enjoyment of his work.
Tolkien confirms that Ancrene Wisse is at the press and should be available soon but this all depends on how quickly he can get the proofs back to them....
Tolkien writes with gratitude regarding Ready's arrangement of the purchase by the Marquette University of Tolkien's manuscripts for The Lord of the Rin...
Tolkien makes arrangements for the transfer of money regarding the purchase of his manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings. The original letter in the form...
Tolkien apologises for the cost of The Lord of the Rings. He notes that he did not research his tale but that any tale cannot exist in a void and one ca...
Tolkien expresses reluctance to divulge personal details but acknowledges some significant facts about himself. He shares personal preferences, includin...
Tolkien sends his apologies not replying earlier, he describes himself as "a much harassed man".
Due to demand from fans, Rayner Unwin hires editor and friend Nancy Smith to help Tolkien compile an index for The Lord of the Rings. See also #TCGLette...
Tolkien had just returned from Holland and had obtained a copy of the invitation and menu for Peter Alford. All went well except a change to the speaker...
Tolkien replies to Cees Ouboter of Holland regarding Edith's health along with relaying arrangements for his visit to Amsterdam via London and Rotterdam...
Professor Jongkees had invited Tolkien for a cup of tea, Tolkien replies as if by Gandalf.
Tolkien confirms that Tuesday will be fine for a visit, though he has a guest around 7pm. The guest will be Mr Jonathan Wordsworth.
Tolkien says he would "very much like to meet you and Mr. David Smith." Tolkien is on leave due to his wife's illness and he will be visiting her in hos...
Tolkien sends a very short note confirming a dinner. In an annotation, the recipient notes in reference to Tolkien's indicated writing time of 12:45 am ...
A very brief note from Tolkien to his grandson on the occasion of his 15th birthday.
Tolkien broaches a "difficult matter", he offers "his friend financial support, in the form of £30." The second letter was sent on the 11th March 1958 ...
Tolkien discusses his hectic schedule, translations of the rcently published (in 3 volumes) Lord of the Rings. Tolkien states that he is "on leave now f...
Tolkien replies with gratitude for the invitation for he and Edith to lunch, but they cannot make the Tuesday but hopes to be asked again. He suggests t...
In response to a letter from Herbert Schiro asking about allegory in The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien quite angrily dismisses these readings. Much of this...
Tolkien offers a critical commentary on an essay about Chaucer. Tolkien says that the essay is too abstract and avoids direct language too much. A descr...
Tolkien discusses an invitation to visit the Marquette University the following spring as well health issues. He had been obliged to cancel plans to tra...
Commenting on the conditions of South Africa and updates on appointments at Oxford. Tolkien mentions that Nevill Coghill has been appointed Merton Profe...
In response to a paper that Andrew Schiller wrote and sent with a letter to Tolkien, he discusses the classic medieval tale Sir Gawain and the Green Kni...
Tolkien apologises for not replying earlier. He has been overworked, noting that he has not the aid of an assistant in his role. He would be delighted t...
Tolkien writes a short note to Clemence Dane, thanking her for her kindness the day before. She had presented Tolkien with the "International Fantasy Aw...
A partial letter to Tolkien's doctor.
Tolkien's secretary writes that Tolkien is sadly too busy to send letters and autographs.
Tolkien writes to Patrick Hunt, who had written to him from prison. Tolkien is very pleased that his books have provided "pleasure and encouragement" to...
Tolkien writes about a cutting in the Swedish newspaper Dagens Nyheter and his influence by the American fantasy writer James Branch Cabell.
This letter to Priscilla was written four days before Tolkien's death. Tolkien had a difficult day, losing his bank card and money, and having trouble m...
Rayner Unwin had written to Tolkien about 'Errantry' and this gave Tolkien an opportunity to see if he could get The Lord of the Rings published by Geor...
Tolkien writes to his son John about a meal that he had with Lewis, which they called the 'ham-feast'.
Tolkien's secretary writing on behalf of Tolkien, sats that he is very busy and cannot write letters currently.
Tolkien writes to Mr Hodgson, who has asked for a hand-written version of the poem "The Road Goes Ever On and On". Tolkien apologizes for a delayed resp...
Tolkien discusses plans to make copies of his bust which is held at the English Faculty in Oxford. He thinks of casts or photographs and offers to sign ...
Tolkien writes to Robert Burchfield profusely apologising about not returning one of Robert's books, Kentish Place-names by J.K. Wallenberg.
Miss Sadlier asked for an autograph but Tolkien states that he gets so many requests that these are now only for friends and family. Though he does send...
Tolkien writes to Mrs Roberston to arrange to visit her in Sidmouth, with his daughter and grandson Simon. He also talks about relatives in Canada.
Joy Hill informs Mr Abetts of Tolkien's death but states that he was able to read the letter that Mr Abetts had sent.
Tolkien was sent a small gift but was smashed to bits during the delivery.
Tolkien writes to Miss Darrington and offers to visit her. He also mentions selling his library and house.
Tolkien writes to Mrs Chapman, the founder of the UK Tolkien Society, to thank her for an 80th birthday present from the Society.
Tolkien writes to Mr Crouch, a shop keeper in Bournemouth, about him not being able to regularly visit his shop. He also mentions a photo appearing in t...
Tolkien signs some books and sends a copy of Pauline Baynes illustrated Map of the Hobbit.
Tolkien assigns the copyright of the poem Bilbo's Last Song to Joy Hill and sends her the text of the poem and notes an error in the text of the poem.
Tolkien replies to Dr. Boyer about W.H. Auden whom he regarded as a "great friend" and supporter. In a handwritten postscript (or separate undated lette...
Tolkien sends in a new version of CH 5 of the Hobbit.
Tolkien writes about the new revised edition of The Hobbit.
Tolkien was sent proofs for a new edition of The Hobbit and remarks on how The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit are interlinked. He was not expecting hi...
Relations between Tolkien and Allen & Unwin had begun to become strained as Tolkien felt that A&U were not open to publishing his work as he would have ...
Unwin wants to break up Tolkien's "monstrous Saga", and Tolkien hopes Unwin will let the project go so Tolkien can publish The Lord of the Rings and The...
Tolkien thanks his former student, Brian Miller, for a copy of C.T. Onions Modern English Syntax which Brian revised.
Tolkien apologises for not sending a personal reply and explains that he is to busy with the Silmarillion to answer personal questions.
Tolkien sends signed copies of his book The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to Mrs Robertson and discusses the biblical parallels to the current weather.
Tolkien's secretary writes to Mrs Gould and sends a signature to put into her book. They put the wrong address on the letter, but in those days the Post...
A letter to a young fan named Charles Blackwood. Discusses runes, Tolkien remarks that he did not invent the runes in The Hobbit. See for more details.
Tolkien discusses various matters including academic news, Hebrew, work with The Jerusalem Bible, the Book of Jonah. Excerpts from this letter were publ...
In reply to a letter from a boy who had read The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he is pleased that his work is bringing enjoyment to readers. He says t...
This undated letter sent sometime between January 1956 and April 1958 concerns an Elvish passage as noted by Anders Stenström. He noted an Elvish passa...
Tolkien apologises for his lack of time to write letters or Christmas cards. He is immensely busy. He notes that his daughter, Priscilla, will be taking...
Tolkien sends a short note with his greetings, and a reminder that he would like to see Deirdre again and asks her to let him know of a gift as he would...
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith after he had given a speech at the opening of Deddington Library. Tolkien feels his speech did not "merit any fee"...
Tolkien replies to a fan letter with pleasure that Mr. Roberts is enjoying The Lord of the Rings. He makes a brief mention of his First and Second Age s...
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith of the Deddington Library and confirms he can attend and give a speech at the opening of the new library. He follo...
Tolkien discusses an O.E.D. dictionary definition of Hobbit.
Tolkien writes to Mr Wood and sends three copies of his signature on cards, stating that he should keep one for himself.
Tolkien compares his two great stories the War of the Ring and the War of the Jewels and remarks on the Farmer Giles sales figures.
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin, mentioning various topics but chief among them is The Lord of the Rings. Stranded without a publisher, and the work now...
Tolkien had "dumped" the manuscript of The Lord of the Rings on Milton Waldman just as he was going on holiday, and Tolkien felt bad burdoning him with ...
Tolkien discusses the progress of Farmer Giles and hints that the final draft of Lord of the Rings could be done something with.
It has been decided that Pauline Baynes will now illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien is delighted with this news.
Tolkien declares to GA&U that he does not have the time to retype Farmer Giles of Ham, nor does he feel that it is required. He remarks that the typing ...
Tolkien writes to Hugh Brogan using runes to wish him a happy Christmas. Hammond/Scull also note that Tolkien also sent Brogan another letter with menti...
Success! declares Tolkien. He has completed The Lord of the Rings and having been read by Rayner Unwin is approved. He does not think it will make any m...
GA&U had decided that Milein Cosman would illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham, a point that Tolkien did not approve of. He likened her artwork to that of Top...
Tolkien opens this letter with apologies for his delayed reply. He says that he must have appeared ungrateful, but not only was he grateful, he was exci...
Tolkien expresses pleasure that Brogan enjoyed "The Hobbit" and mentions his ongoing work on a longer piece set in the same world, providing details abo...
Tolkien and Lewis corresponded about what was being read aloud at an Inklings meeting. This was part of a larger conversation surrounding what they were...
Tolkien discusses Richard III's portrait at King's College, Cambridge.
Mr Britten asked some questions about the nomenclature of place names, and the map of the Shire. Tolkien discusses the names Pincup, Nobottle, and Oxfor...
Tolkien answers some questions, on The Silmarillion and on Elvish sleep among more general queries. It is plainly suggested that Elves do ‘sleep’, b...
Tolkien gives his permission in principle for Tiller to commence with the second two parts of the Lord of the Rings for the BBC. A description and trans...
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in responding to a letter sent in July and explains that he has been preoccupied with philology due to academic commitm...
Tolkien provides information about the origin and authorship of the riddles included in their work. He clarifies that most of the riddles are their orig...
Tolkien responded to Rayner Unwin's comments about The Fellowship of the Ring. He talks about allegory as well as other literary illusions. Tolkien ment...
Tolkien sends back the revised manuscript of Farmer Giles of Ham for publication. He has carefully gone through it, making alterations to improve both s...
Tolkien mentions receiving letters from Horus Engels regarding a German translation, and while Engels doesn't explicitly propose himself as a translator...
Tolkien expresses delight at the prospect of publishing "Farmer Giles of Ham" but cites academic commitments as a hindrance to providing more material p...
Tolkien writes to Sir Stanley Unwin, who had just been knighted. He asked about Farmer Giles. And remarks on his progress to The Hobbit sequel among oth...
Tolkien and the dons met, chatted and had dinner among other activities.
Tolkien took a new position, the Merton Professorship of English Language and Literature, and remarks on the occasion.
Tolkien expresses profound horror and disbelief at the news of atomic bombs, describing the scientists involved as "lunatic physicists" and condemning t...
The Civil Defense was staging a stand-down parade Tolkien felt was mockery, because "Wars are always lost".
Tolkien has been invited to visit Cambridge and give a speech, but he must decline due to his workload. He notes that he has many invitations at the mom...
Tolkien begins with apologies for his late reply, he has been very busy with work, staying up very late even. He says he has knows nothing about drama a...
Tolkien writes to Deirdre Levinson, a former student, regarding tuition.
Tolkien describes himself as a philologist, and sometime calligrapher. An index of Elvish names was intended to be produced, noting that his 'specialist...
Tolkien writes a letter explaining his current bad health and work load. He also remarks on his feelings about the changes that had recently been introd...
Tolkien confirms that a parcel arrived safely but due to being unwell and during a busy time he had not replied. Tolkien will return the books (Hammond/...
Tolkien is pleased to read of Mr Durden's "delight" from reading The Lord of the Rings. He mentions briefly the Appendices, and that he hopes to be able...
Tolkien writes about the divisions of the books of The Lord of the Rings. Enclosed with the letter was two paragraphs that Tolkien describes as being "i...
Written shortly after the publication of his new trilogy, Tolkien's letter comprises a thoughtful reply to a fan, Mrs Earle, who evidently was so excite...
Tolkien apologizes for making Doris Sykes "anxious", explaining that had been very busy. He says that the publisher does not intend to make an illustrat...
Sent on the 13th April as a separate note along with #TCGLetter235, Tolkien apologises for the slow nature of his reply. A complete transcript along wit...
Among many subjects Tolkien discusses the unfinished index for The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion. Numenor, echoes of past tales. 'Tunes' for po...
Tolkien replies to Peter Alford, of the BBC about his production of The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien replies to Godfrey Nicholson who is a member of Parliament and a fan of The Lord of the Rings. He says he would be delighted to meet and dine wi...
Tolkien writes a brief letter thanking Mr Polet for his letter and expresses his delight that Polet is enoying The Lord of the Rings.
This letter to an unknown recipient was briefly mentioned in an article, 'Tolkien Letter's a Treasure' posted by the Chronicle in Newcastle after an app...
Little is known of this 6 page letter but Tolkien touches on the publication of The Lord of the Rings, stating it is not a trilogy and not an allegory. ...
This letter remains unpublished and little is known beyond one quote, Tolkien says that "One must write to a map in being or times and distances get hop...
Tolkien thanks Mr. Capan for an invitation to visit Cambridge University but he must decline "with regret". He is busy in term-time, "especially in the ...
Tolkien mentions his O'Donnell Lectures in Celtic Studies. He expresses disappointment in the radio broadcast adaptations of The Lord of the Rings. Tolk...
Tolkien remarks that he would be comforted if Christopher could be re-commissioned out of the R.A.F. Christopher had recently returned from service. He ...
Tolkien expresses sympathy to Ms. Williams and her son, and his grief over the loss of her husband Charles Williams. The transcript in Carpenter's Lette...
Tolkien expresses deep concern about Rayner, who is off to war, and mentions that his son Christopher has become great friends with Chris Unwin. One of ...
Tolkien describes a letter he has written to the Catholic Herald, in rebuttal to someone who thinks Coventry is derived from Convent.
Tolkien describes some domestic plumbing troubles that prevented him from meeting up with Lewis in the morning, but the eventually managed to make it to...
Tolkien has been enjoying reading Stenton's Anglo-Saxon England, and wishes he had a time-machine. Tolkien tells Christopher that this is the history "o...
Tolkien is happy to get so many letters from Christopher, and is very pleased that the third batch of Ring material has gotten to Christopher and that h...
Tolkien expresses joy that Christopher enjoyed the next three chapters of "The Ring" and provides information about the schedule for sending the remaini...
In a newly published portion, Tolkien says that today is the last day for Christmas post arriving in time for Christmas and laments the way the holiday ...
Tolkien sends a small consignment of "The Ring," consisting of the last two chapters that have been written and the end of the Fourth Book. The hero is ...
Tolkien sends a note to congratulate Jennings on her book of poetry, A Way of Looking being published. He also makes a mention on Auden's new book, Shie...
Tolkien expresses pleasure that his books cheered her. The recipient may be Joyce Biddell of Maidstone, Kent, who adapted the novel for the stage in 196...
Autograph letter signed, to Tony Hall explaining that he no longer lives in Oxford , describing an accident and subsequent treatment for injuries that h...
Letter to Mr. Mitchell, about reading The Lord of the Rings and extends offer to sign his 3 volumes. Tolkien hopes that his success with the The Lord of...
The Return of the King was published 20 October 1955. Irritated by the Times Literary Supplement review of 25 November 1955, Mr. Masson, a librarian at ...
Tolkien opens this two sided post-note apologising for his delay in replying. He and Edith have both been very ill of late. He had recieved the proof-co...
Tolkien answers a letter discussing among other things the delay in the last volume of The Lord of the Rings. He hopes the final volume is close to publ...
Tolkien writes to John Roberts, apologising for the delay in publishing the third volume of The Lord of the Rings. He describes the third volume, regret...
Following the publication of the third volume from Tolkien’s The Lord of the Rings, many readers' demands grew for an index or glossary that would hel...
Tolkien wishes that Mrs. Dixey will enjoy reading the as yet unpublished Return of the King, telling her that there are about 100 pages of appendices. I...
Tolkien writes discussing the maps in The Lord of the Rings and his much needed holiday in "Gondor ...: Polargir and Lossarnach" (identified in a note ...
This short note sees Tolkien confirming a visit the following day at noon by Levinson. A description of the letter was included in Bonhams Books, Maps a...
Tolkien writes that he has been involved with administrative duties as well as other distractions. He hopes that Nathan Starr has The Two Towers and is ...
Thanking Miss Turnbull for a gift and mention that he has sent off the last items (proofs) for The Return of the King.
Tolkien replies to Rayner Unwin concerning his approval of Tolkien's map, which Christopher Tolkien reproduced.
Writing to Miss Turnbull, Tolkien says that he has not had time to reply to her long letter as he is "en-meshed with business" and the final pieces of v...
Among various subjects, Tolkien mentions his health, which has been good, and the oddness of suggestioning gifts. He remarks that he was gifted a pair o...
Tolkien replies to Mr. Tiller regarding a BBC radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He gives his approval and says he will contact Allen & Unwin to...
Tolkien writes on the matter of the BBC's radio play of The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth.
Please see Hammond/Scull, Chronology, p. 469 (SUMMARY FORTHCOMING)
Tolkien writes to inform Heppenstall that he is unable to attend the rehearsal and the recording of the radio play for The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth whic...
Tolkien remarks on the reception to The Fellowship of the Ring by his colleagues. A photograph of the first half of the first page was included in Chris...
Tolkien was delighted to receive a letter from Mr. John Staniforth referring to himself as a "sexagenarian". Tolkien cites his noticing of the songs in ...
This letter (written and sent from Dublin) again concerns the festivities of Tolkien's reception of an honorary doctorate at the University of Liège on...
A continuation of a letter dated 29 January that same year about Tolkien's honorary doctorate. He also confirms he will gladly accept the invitation to ...
Christina Scull and Wayne Hammond in a blogpost posted an extract of a letter to Nevill Coghill which can be read at
Tolkien writes to his son Michael, telling of the welcome from certain people of his "major work". He suggests that Michael George, his grandson, may en...
Tolkien discusses C.S. Lewis and his invitation to Cambridge. Lewis had intitially refused the offer citing family obligations, namely his brothers heal...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin regarding Richard Hughes's opinion of The Lord of the Rings. Excerpts appears in Sotheby's Catalogue of Nineteenth Centu...
Tolkien writes to offer his "greatest satisfaction" and "deepest gratitude" for the honour he had been accorded with an honorary doctorate at the Univer...
Tolkien sends a letter to his friend George Sayer firstly expressing his sorrow about Sayers wife Moira. She has been very ill of late. He had hoped tha...
Tolkien writes to his friend George Sayer regarding his preferred version of The Lord of the Rings should Tolkien have one sent to him.
Edith had an accident and fell, leaving herself unable to be left alone. Tolkien therefore had to cancel his plan to see his friend George Sayer.
A short note, arranging lunch with Sayer,
Tolkien arranges to visit Allen & Unwin in London with the manuscript for The Return of the King.
Eames had written to Tolkien the previous day regarding galleys for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien replies saying he will return all copies, "if it is l...
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving several letters from Christopher and comments on the amusing account of the Wings ceremony. He appreciates the mentio...
In regards to Christopher's mentioning of his guardian angel , Tolkien worried that Christopher's was very much needed. which reminded him of a vision h...
A very short excerpt (three sentences) where Tolkien mentions the fading of the current year into "dull grey mournful darkness", and wonders what the ne...
Tolkien sends the last two chapters of the fourth book of The Lord of the Rings, and quotes from a letter he has received from a fan who has read The Ho...
Tolkien has just seen a "skywide armada" fly overhead, but thinks he can mention it in his letter because it will be long gone before any risk of the ne...
The timeline for The Lord of the Rings is giving Tolkien trouble, but with some small changes to the map and a few extra days here and there seem to hav...
Tolkien has discovered a severe problem in timing for events in The Lord of the Rings, and will require much work to fix. He has sent a copy of Leaf by ...
In a newly published portion of this letter Tolkien remarks on what a wonderful week it has been for letters from Christopher. He hopes that letters fro...
Engaged in revision, Tolkien reflects on the chapter "King of the Golden Hall" and finds it to be rather good with the perspective of time.
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving an airgraph before Christopher's departure to Standerton. He discusses the progress of the chapters and promises to s...
Priscilla has been struggling with The Ballad of the White Horse and trying to parts of it to her has made Tolkien realize it isn't as good as he rememb...
Tolkien reflects on the cultural landscape, comparing Kroonstad, seen as a genuine product of their culture, with Jo'burg's aspirations. He expresses co...
Tolkien responds to Christopher's letters, encouraging openness about details of his life. He offers support for navigating challenges and express the n...
Tolkien reports in a newly published portion that he had received Christopher's airletter of 24 July. He says that his day on Friday was “grim”, as ...
Tolkien discusses the name Sam Gamgee, agreeing with Christopher's opinion and explaining the choice to emphasize the character's comic, peasantry, and ...
Eileen Elgar wrote to Tolkien asking for information about The Silmarillion. Included in his reply was a nine page manuscript, with genealogical tree il...
Writing in reply to a letter from Beard (July 16th), Tolkien confirms he has received galleys that were wrongly delivered to his old address at 99 Holyw...
Tolkien opens this letter by immediately apologising for using his typewriter. He is having trouble with his hand and is resting it. George had asked To...
Tolkien writes to George Sayer apologising for not thanking Sayer for his letter. Tolkien had received books late, missing a contract deadline. Tolkien ...
An undated letter from later in March contains a new plea for help, this time in writing a publicity blurb for The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien has not supplied Sayer with a copy of The Lord of the Rings as yet.
Tolkien writes a letter to Moira Sayer concerning the second half of The Lord of the Rings. Quotes appear in Christie's 20th Century Books and Manuscrip...
In 1937, at the urging of his publishers, Tolkien began writing "a new Hobbit." Due to his full-time academic position, progress was slow, and he abando...
A short note from Tolkien to Miss Moore explaining that he has forgotten to enter the date to which her Viva Voce had been removed.
This letter of which excerpts were published in The Lore and Language of Schoolchildren concerned the etymology of the word 'faynights'. After it was pu...
Tolkien writes to Dan Davin of the Oxford University Press (OUP) saying that he has returned any material that be useful. The material related to the fa...
Tolkien wrote this letter to Milton Waldman. Tolkien wanted his publisher, George Allen & Unwin, to publish both The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarill...
Tolkien replies to a letter from a Mrs. Tolkien in the USA and tells her various information about his family history. They are likely third cousins as ...
Tolkien sends a rushed note saying that he will act immediately. On behalf of what it is not known.
Tolkien writes a two page letter to Rosemary, telling her about him, being busy and unwell, hence the delay in reply. Wishes her the best for 1948 and m...
Tolkien writes to his friend Przemyslaw Mroczkowski saying that he is relieved that Przemyslaw will allow Tolkien to share "a little of the proceeds of ...
Tolkien writes a personal testimony for the daughter of his friend Henry Cecil Jennings.
Tolkien opens this letter by mentioning that he is writing this letter using his new "midget type" typewriter cartridges. These could be interchanged an...
Stanley Unwin had sent Tolkien a large cheque as payment of royalties on The Hobbit, and mentions that Rayner is now at Oxford reading English. Tolkien ...
Tolkien acknowledges receiving Christopher's air letter and briefly mentions the weather. He provide updates on recent activities, including efforts in ...
Writing to Christopher with an update on recent happenings. He had dinner in college and notes that "the three old gents" were very easy to talk to. Lew...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for the letters he has received from Christopher and briefly mentions an inclination to envy his time in the hills. Tolkien ...
Tolkien opens by saying he has to write after reading Edith's letter again. He describes various things he has been doing in the military, school and ch...
Katharine Farrer had written to Tolkien, in runes, asking if he would sign her copy of The Hobbit. Tolkien replies to her letter in runes. He says that ...
Tolkien makes mention of the new volume on Buckingham by P.N. Tolkien also promises to send Chambers a copy of his book, written for his children and oc...
Tolkien writes to Pembroke College recommending Mr. N. Davis for a place at the college.
Tolkien writes back to Furth in regards to the dustjacket design for The Hobbit. Furth wrote on April 15th that the pink hue that Tolkien put on the mou...
A two page letter (single 5.5 x 7 inch sheet, both sides) in response to Mrs. Mitchison's praise of Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien mentions that FG was re...
Tolkien notes the progress with having two large books, one being The Lord of the Rings, published. It has been accepted and is almost finished. Hammond...
Tolkien replies stating he is very pleased at the illustrations for Farmer Giles of Ham. He says that after seeing the images, his friends, "very justly...
Tolkien notes that he has a shory story to be published shortly, Farmer Giles of Ham and says that he has completed The Lord of the Rings.
Tolkien had received a parcel, he thanks O'Loughlin and confirms it arrived safely. Tolkien has been very busy and had flu recently, hence his delayed r...
Tolkien sends thanks for his time with Knox in Scotland. Tolkien had given his lecture 'On Fairy-Stories' to the University of St Andrews in 1939. Notin...
Tolkien writes to Mr Riddle about languages word changes over time (including the S.I. or Split Infinitive), his father (Arthur Tolkien), Varsity, footb...
Writing to a young fan, Rosemary, Tolkien says he is yet to finish his new book about Bilbo and his nephew. . He worries that it is so long that the pub...
Tolkien writes to Jennifer with some advice on an Oxford College, and errors in The Hobbit. A description of the letter appeared in The J.R.R. Tolkien C...
Tolkien writes an eight page letter to A.W. Riddle, discussing in very deep detail split infinitives and the evolution of written and colloquially spoke...
Tolkien sends Selby a postcard, discussing the erroneous reports that he has retired. He and Edith had recently been on vacation. Tolkien expresses the ...
Tolkien writes to his friend, Przemyslaw Mroczkowski, about C.S. Lewis and a potential move to Oxford. He mentions the cost of living in Oxford, and rem...
Tolkien writes to his son Christopher, informing him that the Inklings propose to consider him a permanent member. An extract from the letter appears in...
Maegraith had sent Tolkien a packet, which he had not acknowledged, he explains he had waited in the hope to have something to say about it but May had ...
In this letter to the Evening Despatch of Birmingham, Michael specifies that he does not belong to any particular political party and that his is an int...
In this long letter, Tolkien mentions derivations of "convent" and "Coventry". Published in The Catholic Herald, 23 February 1945, and extracts from it ...
Tolkien sends a postcard with greetings to Selby. He also notes that Priscilla, his daughter, is typing early chapters of The Lord of the Rings, which h...
Tolkien wrote this long letter to two schoolgirls, Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke who were both very enthusiastic about hobbits, in reply to their quest...
A wartime postcard from Tolkien to the Cairo poet Alan Rook, contrasting his own literary inactivity – necessitated by the war effort – with the wor...
Tolkien writes a letter to J.L.N. O’Loughlin. He is currently organising courses for the Navy and Air Force cadets. At a board meeting which Tolkien d...
Tolkien notes his pleasure at receiveing letters from readers. He mentions his mythology and remarks that he has nearly finished a second book on hobbit...
Tolkien’s second son Michael evidently has informed his parents of his attachment to Joan Griffiths, a nurse at the Worcester Royal Infirmary, and Tol...
Tolkien pens a letter to Miss Segar regarding hours for the upcoming examinations. He also asks her for the address of a Miss Ridgeway to the same ends....
Tolkien wrote to his Aunt, Jane Neave enclosing a signed copy of The Hobbit. This letter and the book were described with some short quotes and an image...
The secretary of St. Andrews University wrote a letter to Tolkien confirming their wish for him to deliver the Andrew Lang Lecture, they hope that Tolki...
Tolkien opens with news of the terrible year the family have had. Christopher has had a bad heart and in bad health the entire year. More than a dozen f...
Tolkien replies to Simonne d'Ardenne's letter of 10 October. In it he offers various corrections and suggestions for Sweet's Anglo-Saxon Primer and says...
Tolkien provides a letter of recommendation for his B.Litt student A.F. Colborn.
Writing to Sisam, Tolkien opens by noting that he received a card from Turville-Petre, who would be leaving for Iceland, most likely on 5 June. He sugge...
Arthur Ransome, best known for his Swallows and Amazons series of childrens books wrote to Tolkien in 1937 after The Hobbit had been published, firstly ...
Replying to Arthur Ransome's letter of 13th December Tolkien opens with exclamations of honour at receiving a letter from Ransome. Tolkien apologizes fo...
Tolkien apologizes for the lapse in correspondence. He gives an update on writing of The Lord of the Rings. He reads for Lewis and Williams and both men...
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien updates him on his progress writing The Lord of the Rings. He had needed to sort the study, and "attend to business". He...
Tolkien spent a morning writing The Lord of the Rings and is now in sight of Minas Morghul. He has been gardening in the midday heat. he expresses his r...
Tolkien completed a fourth new chapter titled 'Faramir,' which received approval from C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams. He notes that he attended church ...
Tolkien responds to Christopher's letters and acknowledges the challenges and frustrations of life in the military camp during the war. He empathizes wi...
Having read another chapter to C.S. Lewis, Tolkien is now writing the next, and will send Christopher copies as soon as possible.
Tolkien writes of his longing and concern for Christopher in the midst of war, reflecting on human suffering and the senselessness of conflict. Despite ...
Tolkien had received an airletter from Christopher that morning and he read it while enjoying breakfast in bed. He describes the events of St. George's ...
Tolkien gives Christopher an update on his progess on The Two Towers, the second book of The Lord of the Rings. He has read the second chapter, "Passage...
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving a batch of letters and, discusses the distressing but unsurprising uncensored accounts of Christopher's experiences, ...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a recently received airletter, shares updates about writing progress on The Lord of the Rings and mentions spending time...
Tolkien shares his commitment to completing The Lord of the Rings, expressing the challenges of re-reading and researching while working on the adventur...
Tolkien recounts recent events, including a cycle ride to Pembroke, a train journey to Birmingham, and a visit to his hometown. During the train journey...
Tolkien had an outing, seeing the two Lewis brothers and having lunch with C.S. Lewis. During the meeting, Lewis read part of a new story.
Tolkien notes the lack of humorous anecdotes due to limited social interactions in recent weeks. He also mentions an encounter with Lewis, who is energe...
Tolkien apologizes to Christopher for the delay in writing and shares details of recent activities, including giving lectures, discussing Cardiff with G...
Tolkien offers Christopher advice on prayer and to remember his guardian angel. He reminds him to use "praises", and says of them "if you have these by ...
Writing to son Christopher, Tolkien reflects on the challenges and monotony of daily life during a turbulent period, expressing a sense of isolation due...
Tolkien reflects on the challenging and disheartening circumstances of the time, including the impact of war, propaganda, and the bleak conditions of li...
Tolkien describes meeting C.E.B. Joad the night before at dinner with C.S. Lewis, and talks a bit about Joad's visit to Russia. The dinner is described ...
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in replying to Selby's November letter due to his poor health. He remarks that he prefers his own mythology which The H...
A letter from Simonne d'Ardenne addressed to the 'Faculty' dated May 27, 1953, proposing J.R.R. Tolkien's candidacy for an honorary doctorate with a bio...
A short note enclosed with a copy of The Hobbit which was published on the same day. It was sent to Simonne d'Ardenne as a gift. This letter is held amo...
Writing to C.A. Furth, and apologizes for his lengthy letter regarding the dustcover blurb. Tolkien believes he is still waiting on five copies of The H...
Tolkien writes to Lionel Salt, the Bursar at Pembroke College, University of Cambridge to apologise that he must miss a play as Christopher, his son was...
Reverend Father Aurelius Pompen (Professor of English at the Catholic University of Nijmegen) had contacted Tolkien asking if the family could take in a...
In this letter to G.H. Cowling of Melbourne, Australia, Tolkien opens by explaining his delay in writing. Stating that he is a terrible letter writer, t...
Thanking Chambers for his note and registering his sorrow at Chambers recent ill health. He offers his best wishes for 1934. He also encloses a report f...
Christopher Tolkien replies to Francisco Perrúa, the Spanish translator of his fathers work, 6 months after he received a letter from him about his wor...
Tolkien confirms that he will visit Boar's Hill on the Saturday. Tolkien is pleased as he was furnished with a copy of the Oxford English Dictionary by ...
Letter of recommendation for his B.Litt. student A. F. Colborn.
A Philologist on Esperanto is the title given to a letter (written in the early part of 1932) from J.R.R. Tolkien to the secretary of the Education Comm...
Gordon was intending to start an Icelandic collection at Leeds. Tolkien writes to him on the matter.
Tolkien replies to another inquiry from William G. Harding, this time about the etymology of the word 'sag'.
Very little is known about this letter beyond the minor details given by Hammond/Scull. Tolkien had replied to William G. Harding about the word gemowe,...
Tolkien sends a postcard to Henry Bradley. Tolkien had worked with Bradley on the Oxford English Dictionary. He hopes Bradley has recovered from his rec...
As with Tolkien's ealier letter this handwritten letter finds Tolkien again discussing academia at Leeds University. He promises Brett-Smith that he wil...
This handwritten letter over 2 pages finds Tolkien discussing academia at Leeds University and his own poetry. Brett-Smith had written Tolkien a letter ...
Tolkien offers to write a testimonial for Ashton. He remarks that Oxford is very focused on the motor trade.
Tolkien describes how trees look at this time of year, and mentions that he will be meeting C.E.B. Joad the next night for dinner, hosted by C.S. Lewis.
Writing to C.S. Lewis, Tolkien critiques views on Christian marriage and divorce, pointing out what he sees as a confusion in the argument presented in ...
Tolkien expresses sympathy for Lewis' illness and suggests the possibility of meeting on Wednesdays while discussing the challenges hindering their meet...
Tolkien expresses gratitude for the note from Stanley Unwin and discusses the progress of the sequel to The Hobbit that he has been working on since 193...
Tolkien reflects on his time in Leeds from 1920 to 1925, associating it with Gordon and expressing gratitude for his kindness and encouragement. The aut...
In a letter to his son Michael, Tolkien expresses his struggles with writing due to constant rain and increased responsibilities. He sympathizes with go...
Identifying more with his Suffield heritage than his Tolkien name, Tolkien expresses a deep connection to Worcestershire, considering it "home" due to h...
In a comprehensive letter, J.R.R. Tolkien reflects on relationships between men and women, addressing physical, friendly, and romantic dimensions. He de...
To son Michael, Tolkien describes the dreary and busy time with foul weather, shares a humorous incident involving snuff at a pub, mentions committee wo...
After addressing overdue correspondence, Tolkien mentions resuming work on his sequel to The Hobbit, The Lord of the Rings, but anticipates the impendin...
Tolkien's son Michael had volunteered in the army, and Tolkien expresses his deep regret about the disruption to his university education due to militar...
Tolkien describes the departure of evacuees, railway workers and their families, who had sought refuge during wartime. Tolkien observes the scenes with ...
Tolkien apologizes for his previous behavior and explains that he misunderstood the nature of the requested contribution for the book Beowulf. He expres...
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, expresses gratitude for the kind note and apologizes for his neglectful correspondence due to personal and health iss...
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien expresses gratitude for the enclosed cheque for royalities for 1938 and an advance of the royalties from Houghton Mifflin...
Tolkien writes to Mr. Ashton about his son, who is a student at the University of Leeds. He may not be able to take the degree he was hoping for, and To...
Tolkien writes to the Daily Telegraph newspaper about an editorial which they published on the 29th June 1972. He objects to having his name used as an ...
Tolkien congratulates Wright on his retirement. Brief extracts were published in The Life of Joseph Wright Vol.2 p.651
A two page letter sent from 1 Alfred Street, St. Giles, Oxford, 17 March 1920, to Miss Duncan, enclosing a "mixed bag" of 50 possible examination questi...
Tolkien writes to Edith about registering as a reader at the Bodleian Library.
Tolkien has marked his place on this postcard, showing where he sits for meals at Exeter College. He attended Holy Communion in the morning and is due t...
This letter from Tolkien was began at midnight on his 21st birthday. He writes that his love for Edith remains and that he wants to marry her. He was no...
In late July, Tolkien is hired by a Mr. Killion to accompany two Mexican boys on a visit to Paris where their two aunts and brother would join them. Tol...
Tolkien writes a puzzling letter, for Father francis, written in rebus code. The letter is held at the Bodleian Library in Oxford.
This letter to Arthur Tolkien, father of Ronald and Hilary, was dictated by Tolkien's nurse. Mabel, Tolkien's mother, received a telegram that day that ...
Touching on poems about dragons, Beowulf, and fellow Inkling C. S. Lewis. This letter to Prof. Henry Bosley Woolf thanks him for sending a copy of a pap...
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien offers an update with his work on The Lord of the Rings. He has not worked on since December but feels it is a better wor...
In this letter to Stanley Unwin, J.R.R. Tolkien discusses his recent intense work on a sequel to The Hobbit, which has reached Chapter XI. He expresses ...
Tolkien writes to Mr. Furth, expressing his current state of being oppressed and unwell due to recent troubles. He submits Farmer Giles for consideratio...
Tolkien responds to Mr. Masefield regarding the lines provided for a performance. Tolkien expresses no objection to being preceded by the lines and defe...
Tolkien bemoans The Hobbit being published in 1937 over 1938. His work pressure has left him hard-pressed to get into actions on the sequel. Tolkien has...
Rütten & Loening Verlag, the German publisher enquired about publishing a German translation of The Hobbit. As part of their conditions they wanted to ...
Tolkien wrote to Stanley Unwin in response to a letter from a German publisher, Rütten & Loening Verlag. They wanted to publish a German translation of...
Tolkien thanks Stanley Unwin for the excellent news from America, where The Hobbit is selling well and it has won a prize of $250. Rayner's review of th...
Tolkien expresses reluctance to create drawings of hobbits and suggests leaving such tasks to someone with artistic skills. He provides a description of...
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin about C.S. Lewis's Out of the Silent Planet and gives him an update on progress with the sequel to The Hobbit. He also m...
Tolkien advises the war department of his address and presents himself for further orders.
Tolkien responds to a request, likely from a researcher or enthusiast, regarding the origins and inspirations behind his work, particularly The Hobbit. ...
In this two page handwritten letter, Tolkien thanks Unwin's son Rayner for his positive feedback on the first chapter of the new book, "A Long-Expected ...
Tolkien replies to C.A. Furth regarding the return of Mr. Bliss. Tolkien expresses regret for any trouble caused and wishes someone could redraw the pic...
Tolkien sends to his publisher, the first chapter of a new book, the sequel to The Hobbit. ‘A Long-expected Party’, the first chapter of this book, ...
Originally published as just a fragment of a letter, asking if Rayner Unwin was interested to read the "sequel to The Hobbit". In the revised 2023 editi...
"I have written the first chapter of a new story about Hobbits – 'A long expected party'" remarks Tolkien in this letter to C.A. Furth of GA&U. This i...
Tolkien has received a letter from Arthur Ransome, who wonders about the use of the word "man" in The Hobbit, as well as a few other letters from reader...
Originally published as just a fragment of a thank you letter to Stanley Unwin who had written that Tolkien was "one of those rare people with genius." ...
Tolkien was pleased that The Hobbit was being well received, though he knows that the two glowing, unsigned reviews in The Times and the Times Literary ...
Forged letter purporting to be from 1943 (dated by an internal reference to Priscilla being fourteen) describing how Tolkien wrote the Lord of the Rings...
Tolkien replies to a letter from July 1965 where he had been sent a music tape. He is unable to listen to the tape as he does not have a 'recorder' and ...
Tolkien thanks Michael for keeping an eye of Christopher. He says that "Chris" will make a mess of things to start, but he will settle in and be of no f...
Tolkien sends the last two colour drawings for the American edition of The Hobbit and asks GA&U to send it on to Houghton Mifflin. he also asks about a ...
In this three-page handwritten letter, Tolkien writes to his publisher about the release date for The Hobbit, going on at length about how it would be b...
This two-page handwritten letter contains some of Tolkien's thoughts on the potential publication of The Hobbit in the USA. Tolkien can make illustratio...
Concerning Tolkien's corrections to the text of The Hobbit, the cost of those corrections, and who would incur that cost, as well as details of his subm...
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall of GA&U on matters of the reproductions of some of his illustrations in The Hobbit. In the 2023 revised edition of Lett...
Tolkien discusses the details of, and placement within the text, some of his illustrations in The Hobbit, as well as potential changes to his illustrati...
Tolkien details work he has recently completed on maps for The Hobbit, as well as other suggestions. Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that ther...
Tolkien has been elected to the Rawlinson & Bosworth professorship at Oxford and must therefore resign his position at Leeds. His posting takes effect f...
Tolkien applies for the position of 'Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford University'. He describes his schooling and his time at Leeds University as ...
Tolkien writes to the wife of Joseph Wright thanking her for sending him her article about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and some kind comments about ...
Tolkien has learned about the death of his close friend Rob Gilson - one of the four members of the TCBS and writes a long letter about how he feels the...
A short extract where Tolkien mentions his "nonsense fairy language", referring to it as "such a mad hobby!" Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note t...
Written while Tolkien was training as part of the Lancashire Fusiliers. He is working on his poem 'Kotirion among the Trees' and mentions sending it to ...
Writing to Edith, Tolkien describes his day. He had dinner with "a man called Earp" and attends a meeting of the Essay Club where he reads from his Voya...
Written during Tolkien's final undergraduate year at Oxford. Describes his studies and social interactions. Note on the dating of this letter: Humphrey ...
Letter Tags
Stats
Guide to Tolkien's Letters
All letters AND recently added first
(2236 letters match)Recently Added
August 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2369
Postcard of the Tolkien family on holiday at Filey in North Yorkshire. A holiday at the same location a few years later was probably the inspiration for...
June? 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth Jennings
#2368
Tolkien adds a note to a copy of Tree and Leaf which he gives to Elizabeth. He wishes her a good Christmas and mentions C.D.L.
3 Oct 1963
C.S. Lewis to Ed Meskys
#2367
Lewis responds to a letter from Ed Meskys, who had asked for permission to reprint Lewis's poem "The End of the Wine" in Niekas, and also asked what rel...
30 May 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Justin Arundale
#2366
A standard reply to Justin, thanking him for his support and mentioning The Silmarillion.
16 December 1942
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2365
Stanley Unwin replies to Tolkien's letter of 7 December remarking that he is looking to see what corrections have been included in the reprint of The Ho...
4 December 1942
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2364
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien remarking that the London bookseller, Foyles, will publish The Hobbit as part of its Children's Book Club. He notes furt...
27 August 1942
Basil Blackwell to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2363
Basil Blackwell writes to Tolkien, offering his delight at the translation on Pearl which Tolkien had loaned him. He asks if Tolkien would be willing to...
1942-03-13 (noted)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Gordon
#2362
Tolkien is asked at a English Faculty Board on 13 March 1942 to write to Mrs. George S. Gordon to offer their condolences on the death of her husband.
31 July 1942
Unknown to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2361
Noted in The War of the Ring, p. 40, and in Chronology, p. 849 is mention to a letter sent to Tolkien on which he wrote on the rear a "draft of a passag...
Autumn 1941
W.J.B. Owen to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2360
Sometime during Autumn 1941, Tolkien replies to questions from W.J.B. Owen of Bangor University, North Wales, on queries of the Old English poem the 'Wa...
18 June 1941
B.E.C. Davis to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2359
B.E.C. Davis of Westfield College, University of London writes to Tolkien to thank him for organizing for his students to use the English Faculty Librar...
21 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Waller
#2358
Tolkien writes in reply to John Waller, editor of the publication Kingdom Come, a literary magazine in Oxford. Waller had written asking Tolkien if he h...
5 January 1957
C.S. Lewis to C.A. Brady
#2357
C.S. Lewis writes to C.A. Brady and talks about Dorothy Sayers, Charles Williams and J.R.R. Tolkien and his influence on them. "And as for anyone influe...
6 December 1956
C.S. Lewis to C.A. Brady
#2356
Lewis thanks Brady for a review in the America magazine of his Narnia stories. Lewis remarks that he expected young readers to unconsciously get the the...
24 September 1944
C.S. Lewis to C.A. Brady
#2355
Lewis thanks Brady for a review of his works, and talks about Tolkien, who he describes as "a very great man". "His published works (both imaginative & ...
29 September 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Margaret Carroux
#2354
Writing to Margaret Carroux, the German translator of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien remarks on various points on the poetry found in the story. Noting ...
After 8 June 1951
Dan Davin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2353
Dan Davin replies to Tolkien with thanks for returning the material he had from the Clarendon Chaucer. he remarks that Tolkien is welcome to revisit any...
30 May 1951
Dan Davin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2352
Dan Davin, Kenneth Sisam's successor at the OUP writes to Tolkien about retrieving his material on the Clarendon Chaucer. When the two had met a week pr...
10 August 1909
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2350
Robert refers to his new step-mother as "Donna", the name he and his sister Molly have given to her when she married their father.
31 October 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2349
In this letter (along with #TCGLetter2348 ) Gilson writes about T. K. Barnsley becoming a professional soldier as part of the Coldstream Guards.
23 August 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2348
In this letter (along with #TCGLetter2349) Gilson writes about T. K. Barnsley becoming a professional soldier as part of the Coldstream Guards.
21 November 2001
Priscilla Tolkien to Anne Harvey
#2347
Priscilla writes to Anne about "Elizabeth's death" and her funeral. It is a possibility that Elizabeth is Elizabeth Jennings, a friend of the Tolkien fa...
25 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to William E. Ratliff
#2345
William Ratliff had written to Tolkien, presumably about the Hippie movement in the USA (Ratliff published a long article on this topic a few months lat...
1 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to William E. Ratliff
#2344
Tolkien is pleased that William liked his works - Tree and Leaf, The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit are mentioned. Tolkien says that libraries in Engl...
21 November 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2343
Robert describes to his stepmother a frosty week that Tolkien and Edith spent in Warwick.
2 December 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Estelle King
#2342
Gilson mention's Tolkien's poem 'Kortirion' in this letter to his love interest.
17 November 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2341
Robert describes to his stepmother a frosty week that Tolkien and Edith spent in Warwick. The 'Salford Pals are due to depart Salisbury Plain along with...
17 October 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2340
Smith and Gilson visit Bath in preparation for the T.C.B.S. Council that is planned to be held there soon.
5 October 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2339
Gilson writes home. He was returned to his battalion on Salisbury Plain. He has spent a weekend with G.B. Smith where they went to Salisbury and then th...
23 September 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2338
Gilson writes again to Tolkien about the Council of Lichfield
12 September 1915
Marianne Cary Gilson to Robert Quilter Gilson
#2337
Robert's stepmother reports that she has heard from Dickie Reynolds about Oxford Poetry. Sidney Barrowclough, with the Royal Field Artillery, has set sa...
30 November 1915
Wilson King to Robert Quilter Gilson
#2336
Estelle King's father writes to Gilson, warning him that his marriage proposal to Estelle is not appropriate, as he is too low-class and there is a war ...
18 April, 10 June, 17 October 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2335
Tolkien and the Great War notes these three letters as the source for Gilson declaring his love for Estelle King.
31 March 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2334
Gilson writes that he has received the poems that Tolkien has sent him. Gilson ends up sending them along to Christopher Wiseman in a few weeks without ...
[22 July 1915]
Geoffrey Bache Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2333
Smith feel "philosophick" about Tolkien's appointment to the 13th Lancashire Fusiliers, though he would like Tolkien to be able to transfer to Smith's u...
[4 July 1915]
Geoffrey Bache Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2331
The day after Tolkien's exam result (First Class Honours) was published in The Times, Smith sends a congratulatory note to Tolkien. He also (again) tell...
19 and 22 June 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2330
Robert has moved to Lindrick Camp.
4 March 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2329
Rob writes about a training exercise involving a Witch-Doctor / wizard.
12 September 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Mrs. Cary Gilson
#2328
Smith, Wade-Gery and others from Oxford joined together to be officers in the Lancashire Fusiliers.
25 June 1915
Geofrey Bache Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2326
Smith makes mention of the volume of Georgian Poetry he had asked Tolkien to send him.
[27 March 1915]
Geoffrey Bache Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2325
Smith responds to the poems that Tolkien had sent him. Smith likes poems in the classical form, and doesn't understand Tolkien's wayward romanticism. He...
13 February 1915
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2324
Gilson writes that while he previously was certain that the war would end in six months, he now would not be at all surprised if it lasted ten years.
26 April 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2323
Garth describes a typical meeting of T.C.B.S. where Wiseman would make it "hilarious and carefree", evidently described by Gilson in this letter.
9 November 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2322
Gilson writes about how heroic F. L. Lucas is, and that the military lectures he has attended have shown him the "fearful responsibility" of a officer f...
10 December 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2321
Gilson has enlisted, and fears missing the four person T.C.B.S Council meeting fast approaching. Glison is now at his military camp at Cherry Hinton, ne...
6 December 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2320
Gilson has enlisted, and fears missing the four person T.C.B.S Council meeting fast approaching. Gilson says that GB Smith has also enlisted on December...
1 November 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2319
Gilson writes about a weekend visit by Smith to Cambridge, which Tolkien was invited to but unable to attend. Gilson was visited by Smith though, and th...
5 November 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2318
Robert writes that the rifles used for training had been taken away for deployed soldiers to use.
22 June 1913
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2317
Gilson writes that he had taken a copy of Milton's Paradise Lost to OTC camp, and met a like-minded friend who had brought a copy of Dante's Inferno.
7 October 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2316
Christopher Wiseman and Rob Gilson have gone to see the play Outcast, starring Gerald du Maurier.
24 October 1944 (received)
John Barrow to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2315
Tolkien quotes part of this letter from John Barrow in #TCGLetter176
Late 1960s
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#2314
Noted in Descriptive Bibliography, and published in the Sunday Telegraph, 9 September 1973, J.R.R. Tolkien writes to his son Michael remarking that Mich...
4 October 1914
Robert Quilter Gilson to Estelle King
#2313
Gilson writes that Barnsley tried to persuade him to join the Old Edwardian recruits in the 'Birmingham Battalion'. He also says that his father (Robert...
12 December 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2312
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, remarking he misses the T.C.B.S members at Oxford (Smith and Tolkien).
2 November 1913
Robert Quilter Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2311
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien about Wiseman's troubles in Cambridge, remarking some members of the T.C.B.S have managed to help keep his spirits up with ...
20 November 1912
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2310
Wiseman writes to Tolkien saying that he is envious that G.B. Smith had come to Oxford to study.
13 April 1913
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2309
Rob Gilson describes his trip with Frederick Scopes to sketch various churches in northern France around Easter the prior year in this letter and #TCGLe...
7 April 1913
Robert Quilter Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#2308
Rob Gilson describes his trip with Frederick Scopes to sketch various churches in northern France around Easter the prior year in this letter and #TCGLe...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dom Augustine Whitfield
#2307
Tolkien thanks the sender for his letter and is grateful that they liked his work. "I was delighted to hear that my story had so absorbed you" RR. Dom A...
20 November 1912
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#2306
The contents of this letter are unknown, but John Garth, in Tolkien and the Great War notes this letter as an example of the nicknames the TCBS used for...
21 March 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2305
The contents of this letter are not known, but Garth notes this as one of the letters where Gilson refers to his friends with made up names (sobriquets)
10 March 1916
Rob Gilson to Estelle King
#2304
Gilson describes Tolkien's authority on etymology, and writes about Tolkien finishing school in Oxford before joining the Army. He mentions how "despera...
October 1967
Roger Lancelyn Green to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2303
Tolkien replies to this letter from Green on the subject of Smith of Wootton Major. We do not know the content of Green's letter but it is known from To...
Late 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ted Nasmith
#2302
Artist Ted Nasmith sent photographs of some of his Lord of the Rings artwork in the summer of 1972. Tolkien replied a few weeks later with positive feed...
21 August 1969
Martin Blackman (GA&U Home Sales Manager) to P.R. Grey
#2301
Bookshops that pre-ordered 100 copies of the 1968 one volume paperback edition of The Lord of the Rings, were also sent a signed copy. The Students' Boo...
15 December 1969
Robert Burchfield to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2300
Burchfield sends Tolkien a few draft entries for the word hobbit, for inclusion in a supplement to the Oxford English Dictionary, and asks for additiona...
24 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#2299
Tolkien writes an apologetic letter to to Burchfield at the Oxford University Press, who had sent Tolkien a proposed definition of hobbit to be included...
7 January 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#2298
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George soon after the birth of his daughter Catherine in late 1969, delving into the etymology of CathArine ("lit...
29 May 1946
Kenneth Sisam to A.L.P. Norrington
#2297
The name of J.A.W. Bennett had come up in relation to the still unfinished Clarendon Chaucer. Sisam is inclined to leave it though as Tolkien is still a...
c. 1931-32
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
#2296
During Tolkien's renewed desire to tackle the Clalrendon Chaucer, he remarks to OUP that he has learned a lot over the last few years and should deliver...
December 1912
Oxoniensis to The Editor (KESC)
#2295
A letter from an Old Edwardian at Oxford. Giving news of various people with news of happenings in various activities. On Tolkien it is remarked that he...
6 March 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hermione Jolles
#2294
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers daughter, Hermione Jolles, offerering memories of 1911 when he was driven to Oxford by her father. Tolkien remarks that ...
18 June 1953
Kenneth Sisam to Dan Davin
#2293
Writing to Dan Davin, Sisam describes Tolkien as "a rogue." He bemoans Tolkien's delays on a number of titles, remarking that Tolkien "has had Middle En...
1974
Christopher Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#2292
Christopher writes to Rayner Unwin on the subject of publishing his father's translation of Sir Gawain. He cannot find any notes or material that would ...
18 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lars Gustafsson
#2291
Tolkien replies to Lars Gustafsson's letter remarking that he would like to meet him to be interviewed. Gustafsson's suggested topic meets his approval.
16 May 1961
Lars Gustafsson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2290
Lars Gustafsson writes to Tolkien to request an interview with him. He says that he is not interested in talking about allegory and would prefer to disc...
27 October 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Helge Kökeritz
#2289
Tolkien writes to the Swedish scholar Helge Kökeritz, at Yale, USA, to invite him to give two lectures at Oxford. Tolkien was concerned about the payme...
2 September 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jöran Sahlgren
#2288
Tolkien writes to Jöran Sahlgren thanking him for his book Nordiska Ortnamn (Nordic Place Names).
c. late 1963 - January 1964
Justin Arundale to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2287
Justin Arundale, a young fan of The Lord of the Rings, writes to Tolkien asking if he has any information of when The Silmarillion will be published. To...
17 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Boatwright
#2286
Tolkien replied to Mr. Boatwright that he liked his gift, a book on Islamic Art and that W.H. Auden liked the publication and Tolkien's contribution.
26 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Boatwright
#2285
In this letter, Tolkien declines to take part in the project for W.H. Auden's sixtieth birthday. However, he does later submit an entry which is publish...
12 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Boatwright
#2284
Tolkien produced a short contribution for W.H. Auden which was published in Shenandoah, "a short encomium in Anglo-Saxon verse of about twenty lines, wi...
22 April 1971
J.R.R. Tolkiien (forgery) to Lydia
#2283
Fake signed Letter to Lydia. The letter was sent from J.R.R. Tolkiien(sic).
16 November 1968?
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2282
This is an undated and unaddressed Letter, but presumably to Joy Hill. Tolkien writes about correspondence from the Dean of Queens' College Cambridge, T...
14 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2281
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, confirming he has booked a room for her at the Miramar Hotel for Saturday, November 23rd.
12 April 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Sutcliffe
#2280
Tolkien writes to Peter Sutcliffe of Oxford University Press in response to a reader sending some possible corrections. He says that 1-4, and 7-9 need a...
28 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2279
Writing to Joy Hill Tolkien says he has "lots of things" to send her, but he is having to deal with his books, currently in "48 crates". He has not foun...
31 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2278
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill, informing her that he empowers her to act on his behalf in regard to correspondence to reject politely any "requests for int...
19 February 1966
Claire Howard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2277
Tolkien received a letter from an American, Mrs. Claire Howard. Writing from New York she mentions a local FM radio station had an hours reading from Th...
26 September 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Swann and Flanders
#2276
Western Union Telegram to Swann and Flanders at the Wilbur Theatre Boston wishing them a very successful first night and US tour. The Telegram is dated ...
22 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#2275
11 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Janet Swann
#2272
Tolkien writes to Janet Swann about restaurants in the vicinity of his home. He is not a big fan of Oxford eateries. Edith is not responding well to art...
9 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#2271
Tolkien opens this letter to Donald Swann inviting him to his party and mentions Christopher having an accident which has damaged his leg. He remarks th...
16 March 1941
Betty Bond to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2270
Bond informs Tolkien that some of his students enjoyed his lectures on Beowulf during the last term.
15 May 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Arthur House
#2269
Tolkien writes to Arthur Humphry House (1908-1955), Senior Research Fellow at Wadham College about Merton College business and his difficulties in arran...
3 December 1965
Tolkien's Secretary to Joan Snelling
#2268
A 1965 Stock Letter and an apology from Tolkien for not having time for a longer answer.
31 December 1929
R.W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2267
Blackwell's Rare Books description
1 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter H. Salus
#2266
Tolkien writes to Peter Salus remarking on the 'Appendices' to The Lord of the Rings. Quotes from this letter were published in Walter R. Benjamin Autog...
28 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown recipient
#2265
Tolkien writes again to the recipient who had arranged lunch with. he comments on the fine lunch and again mentions his dietry needs. Excerpts published...
24 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown recipient
#2264
Tolkien writes to an unnamed recipient arranging a lunch, rather than the dinner they had suggested. He also mentions his health and dietry restrictions...
18 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sarah Harvey
#2262
Tolkien writes to a former student, Sarah Harvey, about an exchange they had involving some drawings. Hammond and Scull note that:
7 June 1967
Tolkien's Secretary to Unknown
#2261
Unsigned compliments slip on embossed Sandfield Road stationary.
c. 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Aldiss
#2259
Tolkien writes again to Brian Aldiss saying that he has re-read his novel Hothouse, and enjoyed it more the second time. Tolkien apologizes, feeling tha...
c. 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Aldiss
#2258
After Brian Aldiss had sent C.S. Lewis a copy of his newly publish science-fiction novel Hothouse, Lewis bought a second copy and sent it to Tolkien. Up...
?1959
J.R.R. Tolkien (forgery) to J.R.R. Tolkien (forgery)
#2257
Auction Notes 445. Tolkien (J.R.R.) AUTOGRAPH POEM, 2pp. on both sides of personalised postcard, numerous notes on verso, 140 x 88mm., n.d. , by the dat...
1 August 1973
Ballantine Books to Ronna Schutltz
#2256
A secretarial letter sent from Ballantine Books, with an unknown person having written Tolkien's name at the signature line. Tolkien did not condone thi...
20 February 1967
Rayner Unwin to Austin Olney
#2255
Rayner had visited with Tolkien on 16 February, and shown him the Maurice Sendak Hobbit art piece proposed for a Houghton Mifflin deluxe illustrated edt...
24 January 1967
Rayner Unwin to Austin Olney
#2254
Unwin will show the Maurice Sendak Hobbit artwork to Tolkien in early February, and will try to talk to him about making some embellishments for The Roa...
12 January 1967
Austin Olney to Joy Hill
#2253
Olney (Houghton Mifflin) sends a sample illustration from Maurice Sendak to Hill at George Allen & Unwin, intended for the proposed American deluxe edit...
20 February 1964
Austin Olney to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2252
Olney from Tolkien's American publisher Houghton Mifflin writes to Tolkien saying that they have decided not to commission Virgil Finlay to illustrate T...
19 June 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2251
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill at George Allen & Unwin, saying that he likes the name of the singer that Donald Swann is using, William Elvin. He provides h...
23 June 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#2250
Tolkien is working on revisions to The Hobbit for the American publishers due to the Ace controversy, but also needs to make revisions for the Longmans ...
November 1, 2013
Betty Ballantine to To Whom it may concern
#2249
Ballantine wrote this typed noted to accompany the sale of an original Barbara Remington black & white concept art piece for the cover of The Hobbit, gi...
1 November 1967
Barbara Remington to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2248
Barbara Remington had been commissioned to paint the cover art for the Ballantine paperback edition of The Hobbit under extreme time pressure due to the...
?Late 1968*
J.R.R. Tolkien to ?Unknown
#2247
Tolkien drafts a reply to a letter from a reader on the subject of Tom Bombadil and Treebeard. He says that Tom Bombadil is best left a mystery. He give...
27 September 1947
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2246
In response to Tolkien's letter from the prior week Unwin lets Tolkien know that the Hobbit corrections have been passed on to the production department...
7 July 1944
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2245
Stanley writes to tell Tolkien that if paper were available they would immediately reprint The Hobbit as it would sell well. Stanley apologizes for not ...
5 April 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
#2244
Tolkien writes to Priscilla, sends her love and kisses in return for a letter.
3 July 1937
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2243
Furth sends a new sample case of The Hobbit to Tolkien with changes to the lettering and decorations after Tolkien's feedback sent on 28 May.
December 10 1936
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2242
Susan Dagnall, at George Allen & Unwin, gives Tolkien feedback from the production department about adjustments that will need to be made to the five pr...
13 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. John P. Harrington
#2241
A letter was sent to Oxford University about the derivation of the name Washington in relation to the first President of the United States of America, G...
13 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Nicholson
#2240
Tolkien thanks Miss Nicholson, who was 12 at the time and lived in California, for her letter and talks about his holiday in “Gondor” (Italy) and th...
14 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Frost
#2239
This letter was sent to a Mrs Frost in Ravello, Italy, who very much liked the first two volumes of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien hoped she would also ...
10 January 1957
Bertram Rota to William Ready
#2238
Bertram Rota writes to William Ready considering the sale of Tolkien's manuscripts to Marquette University.
15 February 1987
Christopher Tolkien to Patrick H. Wynne
#2237
Postcard sent by Christopher to Wynne in the course of their correspondence about Tolkien's invented languages. Christopher sent a small quote from Tolk...
14 April 1953
University of Glasgow to Glasgow Times
#2234
Advert from The Evening Times (later Glasgow times) for the W.P. Ker Lecture by J.R.R. Tolkien, to be given on the 15th April 1953.
15th January 1952
Committee to Court of the University of Glasgow
#2233
At a Committee meeting for the W.P. Ker Lecture, it was decided to invite Professor Tolkien to give a talk at the 1952-1953 event.
31 January 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Secretary of the University Court
#2232
Tolkien had been asked to give a Lecture at the University of Glasgow, which he accepted. He gave the lecture on the 15th April 1953 for the W. P. Ker M...
13 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stuart A. Atkin
#2231
Mr. Atkin, a student at King Edwards School, has taken over the school newsletter The Chronicle and asked Tolkien if he would contribute something. Tolk...
19th May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to F.C. Banton
#2229
Tolkien responds to a letter from a fellow King Edward's School student, reminiscing a bit about his time there, his friends who were killed in WWI and ...
10 November 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to August Closs
#2216
Tolkien writes that he is "very tired mentally" and decline to help with finishing Hannah Closs's book. He writes about his pacifist views and finally a...
25 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to August Closs
#2215
Tolkien arranges for Closs to meet him at Merton College on the 5th November 1955 at 4pm. He discusses giving the first O'Donnell Memorial Lecture on 21...
(undated) November 1940
Winifred Husbands to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2214
Winifred Husbands from University College, London writes to to Tolkien, apparently informing him that an unauthorized edition of Songs for the Philologi...
30 October 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Hackett Wilkinson
#2213
Tolkien writes to Mr Wilkinson and sends an inscribed copy of Farmer Giles of Ham. The book is dedicated to Mr Wilkinson who urged Tolkien to publish it.
28 June 1936
C.S. Lewis to Owen Barfield
#2212
Tolkien's children had been lent Barfield's book The Silver Trumpet by C.S. Lewis and very much enjoyed it.
16 January 1961
L.W. Forster to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2211
Forster writes to Tolkien, thanking him for explaining the contribution of philology to Tolkien's works.
30 December 1966
L.W. Forster to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2210
Forster writes to Tolkien with a copy of an article he is writing on The Lord of the Rings for a German encyclopaedia, to see if hew would like to make ...
5 August 1940
Douglas Veale to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2209
Douglas Veale, Registrar of Oxford University, writes to Tolkien, with papers included for him to examine from a student in America. Hammond and Scull n...
March 1933
J.R.R. Tolkien to Meccano Magazine
#2207
Tolkien advertises in the March 1933 Meccano Magazine.
20 July 1940
C.S. Lewis to W.H. Lewis
#2206
Hammond and Scull note that there is a meeting of the English Final Honour School examiners on 13-14 July 1940, on which Warnie writes on the 20 July, g...
15 May 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2205
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien asks for money due to him be made available as he is "in certain difficulties" at present.
25 April 1940
W.N. Beard to C.L. Wrenn
#2204
W.N. Beard writes to Wrenn. Tolkien has suggested that 'Finnsburg', be changed to 'Finnesburg' in the title of the book, Beowulf and the Finnesburg Frag...
25 April 1940
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2203
W. N. Beard of GA&U writes to Tolkien assuring him that any corrections to the Clark Hall Beowulf will be handled carefully.
24 April 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2202
Writing to Stanley Unwin on the Clark Hall Beowulf, Tolkien returns the proofs, marked with corrections, noting many errors, most notably with the Old E...
c. 1 - 31 December 1955
Roger Lloyd to An unknown recipient
#2201
Roger Lloyd writes to an unknown recipient about his thoughts on The Lord of the Rings and information that he had heard from his friend Philip Unwin ab...
19 April 1940
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2200
W.N. Beard sends the proofs for the Clark Hall Beowulf for his approval and asks that Tolkien returns them as soon as he can.
8 April 1940
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2199
George Allen & Unwin send Tolkien a cheque for his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf. They remark that he will receive proofs once they are sent from t...
6 April 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#2198
Tolkien returns the telegram (provided by Stanley Unwin) confirming his agreement for his preface to the Clark Hall Beowulf to be used, and the renumera...
5 April 1940
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2197
Stanley Unwin writes again on the Clark Hall Beowulf. He says that Tolkien's preface will require 36 pages and if Tolkien agrees, GA&U will begin typese...
2 April 1940
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2196
Stanley Unwin writes again to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark Hall Beowulf. They intend to include the whole of Tolkien's preface as they feel his na...
27 March 1940
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2195
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. GA&U are still waiting for Tolkien's preface to the Clark Hall Beowulf and Stanley Unwin asks when it will be finished....
5 March 1940
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2194
Writing again to Tolkien, Beard reminds him that GA&U are still waiting for his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf.
5 February 1940
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2193
GA&U write to Tolkien, reminding him that the Clark Hall Beowulf is awaiting his preface before going to print.
3 February 1940
C.S. Lewis to W.H. Lewis
#2192
C.S. Lewis writing to his brother Warren gives him updates on happenings, and among them a meeting of the Inklings.
28 December 1939
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2191
Stanley Unwin replies to Tolkien's letter of 19 December. He says that it would be a relief to receive Tolkien's work on the Clark Hall Beowulf, remarki...
18 December 1939
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2190
After Stanley Unwin's letter mentioned that he would like Tolkien to meet his son, David, Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in the evening after speaking ...
18 December 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#2189
Tolkien finally replies to W.N. Beard's letters reminding him that his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf is due. He says that he hopes to have time ove...
21 November 1939
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2188
Writing to Tolkien, Stanley Unwin says that he would like Tolkien to meet his eldest son, David, who works at Blackwell's Bookshop in Oxford.
11 December 1939
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2187
Having still not heard from Tolkien, a month after his last reminder, Beard again writes to Tolkien. He now tells Tolkien that the Clark Hall Beowulf is...
14 November 1939
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2186
Tolkien has not replied to Beard on the matter of his preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf and Beard reminds Tolkien that a reply is still required.
11 November 1939
C.S. Lewis to W.H. Lewis
#2185
Tolkien and other members of the Inklings meet at the Eastgate Hotel on 9 November. Lewis gives details on the night to his brother Warren. Among readin...
5 November 1939
C.S. Lewis to W.H. Lewis
#2184
Writing to his brother, W.H. Lewis, C.S. Lewis tells of an evening spent with Tolkien, Charles Williams, and C.L.Wrenn discussing matters of the bible. ...
6 October 1939
W.N. Beard to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2183
W.N. Beard from GA&U's production department writes to Tolkien informing him that C.L. Wrenn has completed his revisions of the Clark Hall Beowulf. Bear...
October 1939
War Office to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2182
Tolkien is informed by the War Office that for the present he will not be called to work as a cryptographer. Hammond/Scull note that he will in fact not...
8 September 1939
Phillip Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2181
Writing to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark Hall Beowulf, Philip Unwin asks Tolkien's opinion on the likely demand for the volume in current times (th...
7 July 1939
John Masefield to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2179
John Masefield writes to Tolkien asking if he would again like to take part in the 'Summer Diversions'.
21 June 1939
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2178
Stanley Unwin writing to Tolkien, asks for an update on his progress with The Lord of the Rings.
18 February 1939
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2177
Furth writes to Tolkien again on the German publishers edition of The Hobbit. They will not publish until the autumn, and have agreed that they will pro...
11 February 1939
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2176
Furth informs Tolkien that he has told the German publisher that he (Tolkien) wishes to see a proof of the translation of The Hobbit before going to pri...
8 February 1939
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2175
In reply to Tolkien's letter of 2 February, Furth tells Tolkien that the middle of June will be the latest date that GA&U can receive and have ready a w...
24 January 1939
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2174
Writing to Tolkien, C.A. Furth suggests to Tolkien that if he has not made progress on The Lord of the Rings that they should revisit the subject of Mr....
1 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Andrew Bennett
#2173
Tolkien replies to Andrew Bennett's letter, suggesting 8 March to deliver his lecture at St. Andrews.
18 January 1939
Andrew Bennett to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2172
Andrew Bennett from University of St Andrews, had not heard from Tolkien since October regarding the 1939 Andrew Lang Lecture and writes to him again on...
7 January 1939
C.L. Wrenn to C.A. Furth
#2171
In reply to Furth's letter questioning whether Tolkien has made progress with the preface for the Clark Hall Beowulf, Wrenn says he will mention this to...
6 January 1939
C.A. Furth to C.L. Wrenn
#2170
Replying to Wrenn's letter, C.A. Furth agrees to Wrenn having more time to sort and edit the Clark Hall Beowulf. He asks if it would be cheaper to reset...
4 January 1939
C.L. Wrenn to George Allen & Unwin
#2169
Writing to GA&U, Wrenn notes the chaotic nature of the Clark Hall Beowulf volume and asks for more time to complete the work. He includes the introducti...
22 November 1938
F.E. Harmer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2168
F.E. Harmer from the University of Manchester writes to Tolkien and encloses her article ‘Anglo Saxon Charters and the Historian’. She remarks that ...
18 October 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2167
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien offering his sympathies for his current problems with health and various matters of work. He says that GA&U have written...
15 October 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to University of Malta (Richard Hope letter of recommendation)
#2166
Tolkien writes a letter of recommendation for Oratory School Headmaster, Richard Hope who has applied for a post at the University of Malta.
10 October 1938
Simonne d'Ardenne to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2165
Writing to Tolkien, Simonne d'Ardenne complains about Hitler and the situation in Europe but she hopes that world events will work out for the best. On ...
14 October 1938
Andrew Bennett to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2164
Andrew Bennett writes to acknowledge Tolkien letter on the matter of the Andrew Lang Lecture at St. Andrews University.
c. 8-9 October 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Andrew Bennett
#2163
Andrew Bennett, Secretary of University Court at St. Andrews had written to Tolkien asking if he would deliver the Andrew Lang Lecture at the university...
3 September 1938
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2162
In reply to Tolkien's letter, Furth sends an update on the matter of translations of The Hobbit. GA&U have not progressed with translations into French ...
14 August 1938
Simonne d'Ardenne to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2161
Simonne d'Ardenne writes to Tolkien on matters of St. Katherine after she had visited the British Museum and seen some of their items.
12 August 1938
John Johnson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2160
As requested by Mabel Day, John Johnson sends Tolkien specimen pages of the Early English Text Societies edition of the Corpus Christi College MS of Anc...
9 August 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#2159
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien says that he is required to visit London, to the Connaught Hospital in Walthamstow but had only a few hours notice but co...
8 August 1938
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2158
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien on matters of publishing. He says that the next book they will have to publish is Mr. Bliss, but they have missed the windo...
3 August 1938
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2157
C.A. Furth replies to Tolkien remarking that he would be happy for Tolkien to work on the Clark Hall Beowulf volume. He suggests a fee payable to Tolkie...
28 July 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2156
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. he remarks that his letters of 25 July "have been a source of much merriment and satisfaction at this office". He tells...
24 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#2155
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth. He is struggling to suggest anyone who can fulfill the work for GA&U's Clark Hall Beowulf. He in fact now believes that it...
29 June 1938
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2154
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien informing him that Elaine Griffiths has asked to be released from her contract to deliver the revised edition of the Clark ...
10 June 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2153
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien and notes his regret that Tolkien does not have much time to write. He will write directly to Elaine Griffiths on matter...
17 May 1938
Houghton Mifflin Co. to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2152
Houghton Mifflin Co. send Tolkien a cheque for $250 for being awarded first prize in the New York Herald Tribune book awards. The Hobbit had won first p...
3 May 1938
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2151
Kenneth Sisam writes to Tolkien on E.O.G. Turville-Petre's Viga-Glúms Saga. He notes that it will be published in their Oxford English Monographs serie...
31 January 2010
Priscilla Tolkien to Jon
#2150
Priscilla returns a loaned copy of Jon's book The Art of Ruth Draper and apologizes for keeping it "for far too long". She says one of her most powerful...
10 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#2149
Tolkien writes to Terrence Tiller on the 'accents' that should be used during the BBC Lord of the Rings adaption. He identifies the 'Greats' who do not ...
29 April 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2148
Tolkien had sent a Cablegram from Houghton Mifflin to him onto GA&U and Stanley Unwin replies that they will that for publicity purposes. He also asks T...
?26 April 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2147
Tolkien forwards the cablegram he received from Houghton Mifflin notifying him of The Hobbit's win as best Children's Book for Spring.
1 April 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2146
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien again on the matter of Out of the Silent Planet. Having now received five reports and only one is positive. He has decid...
16 March 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2145
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. He has now received three readers reports on the novel and is awaiting...
5 March 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ferris Greenslet
#2144
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note on their 'Addenda and Corrigenda to The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide Revised and Enlarged Edition (2017) Vo...
13 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman and Lena Davis
#2143
Tolkien sent Norman and Lena Davis an autographed copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil with an inscription and a personalized note. In his note Tolkie...
5 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Basil Blackwell
#2142
Tolkien confirms that Basil Blackwell was his first publisher.
29 June 1973
Basil Blackwell to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2141
Basil Blackwell asks Tolkien if he was Tolkien's first publisher.
13 June 1973
Patricia Wrightson to Basil Blackwell & Mott Ltd
#2140
The editor of the School Magazine asks Blackwell's for permission to reprint Tolkien's poem 'Goblin Feet'.
5 March 1938
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2139
GA&U send the five colour illustrations (sent from Houghton Mifflin Co.) to Tolkien. In their Companion and Guide, Chronology, p. 223, Wayne Hammond and...
Late February - early March, no later than 5 March
Houghton Mifflin Co. to George Allen & Unwin
#2138
Houghton Mifflin Co. send the five colour illustrations to GA&U discussed late in 1937.
2 March 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2137
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien a reader's report on Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. The report does not favour the story, to which Tolkien will write a co...
26 February 1938
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2136
Mabel Day writes to Tolkien, reminding him that 6 months have past since he was asked to provide specimens for the Ancrene Riwle.
19 February 1938
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2135
Further to their letters on Mr. Bliss, C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien remarking that Mr. Bliss could be reproduced in the same manner as the Beatrix Potte...
15 February 1938
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2134
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien, enclosing his manuscript of Mr. Bliss. He includes some instructions explaining how best to reproduce the illustrations an...
13 January 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2133
Tolkien sends a revised script for the Beowulf broadcast. He mentions that one of his children has "suddenly developed a bad heart" and he has been deal...
?7 January 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2132
Tolkien sends his script to C.V. Salmon for their BBC Radio Beowulf broadcast. He hopes that he has managed to time it correctly for the fifteen minute ...
?6 January 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2131
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon to confirm that he should be at the BBC studio by 11am if the 9.12am train to London is on time. He remarks that he has st...
3 January 1938
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2130
C.V. Salmon writes to Tolkien to confirm that he has secured a studio for their rehearsal of the Beowulf broadcast which will take place on 14 January. ...
Some time in 1981
Christopher Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#2129
In his preface to Beren and Luthien, Christopher Tolkien gave Rayner Unwin an update on the work he had been involved with. He told him about his curren...
27 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2128
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon. He says that he is in London on 10 January, which would work better for him. He explains that he is still unwell but tha...
24 December 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2127
C.V. Salmon writes to Tolkien to suggest that they set 12 January 1938 for their rehearsal of the Beowulf broadcast on BBC Radio.
22 December 1937
K. M. (Katherine Mary) Kilbride to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2126
When The Hobbit was published back in September, 1937, Tolkien had sent a signed first edition to his family friend, Katherine Mary. She had lent the bo...
20 December 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2125
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien a typescript of Tolkien's story, The Lost Road to him, as promised. He says that its possible publishing success is hard to ...
20 December 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2124
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien and includes colour plates of illustrations for The Hobbit along with a report from Rayner on The Adventures of Tom Bomb...
18 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2123
Tolkien writes to C.V. Salmon explaining that he has been ill and has not yet written the broadcast for 14 January on Beowulf. he will get it to him as ...
17 December 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2122
Salmon writes to ask Tolkien how he would like to be described in the Radio Times for their Beowulf broadcast.
17 December 1937
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2121
C.A. Furth writes to update Tolkien on their efforts to get the reprint of The Hobbit out for the Christmas rush. The demand for it is high, GA&U had to...
15 December 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2120
C.V. Salmon writes asking Tolkien if he is free after 3 January (1938) to rehearse the reading of their Beowulf broadcast.
7 December 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2119
Salmon replies to Tolkien's letter agreeing that it better to cut down the reading, retaining the introductory reading for their Beowulf broadcast.
3 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2118
Tolkien replies to C.V. Salmon of the BBC. He is available on 14 January for the broadcast of the Beowulf reading but objects to the loss of five minute...
2 December 1937
E. V. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#2117
E.V. Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam after receiving Tolkien's letter. Tolkien and he will attempt to reduce the Pearl manuscript for publication but he ...
?1 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#2116
Tolkien writes to his friend, E.V. Gordon, and says that he is willing to help with the reduction of his volume on Pearl. He remarks however, that he is...
31 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth "Lisa" Gell-Mann
#2115
Tolkien is pleased that 'Lisa' likes his books and makes some suggestions for further reading. Namely Farmer Giles of Ham and The Adventures of Tom Bomb...
30 November 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2114
Salmon had visited Tolkien in Oxford the previous day and they had organised a date for their Beowulf broadcast but he writes to say that the date is no...
30 November 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2113
Stanley Unwin returns the manuscript for The Lost Road to Tolkien and notes that he has organized a typescript of it for Tolkien which will be sent onto...
29 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#2112
Tolkien informs Gordon that he will be in Birmingham for his Aunt Mabel's (Mitton) funeral who had died the previous day.
26 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2111
Tolkien replies to Salmon. He can meet him any time on Monday 29 November. Hammond/Scull note that C.V. Salmon will visit Tolkien in Oxford on 29 Novemb...
23 November 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2110
Salmon writes to Tolkien and asks if they can meet in Oxford on 29 November, a Monday.
20 November 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2109
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in reply to his letter on foreign translations of The Hobbit. He mentions that GA&U are working to arrange German, Scand...
c. First half of November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mlle Tardivel
#2108
Tolkien replies to Mlle Tardivel's letter on a French translation of The Hobbit. He says that he will forward this to his publisher, George Allen & Unwi...
c. First week of November 1937
Mlle Tardivel to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2107
Mlle Tardivel writes to Tolkien asking about the possibility of her translating The Hobbit into French.
17 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.V. Salmon
#2106
Tolkien replies to Salmon of the BBC who had written asking about Tolkien's interest in a BBC Radio programme on Beowulf. Tolkien would be very interest...
16 November 1937
C.V. Salmon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2105
C.V. Salmon from the BBC writes to Tolkien to ask if he would like to discuss a project. Salmon wants to give a broadcast on Beowulf including a reading...
16 November 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2104
Stanley writes to Tolkien and includes his manuscript of Farmer Giles of Ham which GA&U had previously viewed. He tells Tolkien that if he has a similar...
10 November 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2103
Stanley Unwin replies to Tolkien's letter with comments on his photoshoot with Elliot & Fry. He encloses a ticket for Tolkien to attend the Sunday Times...
5 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2102
Tolkien has received the proofs from Elliot & Fry of the photographs taken of him. Edith has chosen one to send to Stanley.
29 October 1937
J.N.L. Myres to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2101
J.N.L. Myres, History scholar at Christ Church, Oxford, writes to Tolkien and asks his opinion on a runic inscription which was found on a bone which wa...
1 November 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2100
Stanley Unwin writes to confirm 15 November for their meeting. He also remarks that he would like to see Lewis' Out of the Silent Planet. Wayne Hammond ...
31 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2099
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's latest letter. He tells Stanley to choose between the 15 and 17 for their meeting.
30 October 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2098
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien having only received his first letter from 29 November. He offers to meet Tolkien on the 10th, 12th, or 15th of November.
28 October 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2097
Writing to Tolkien, Stanley Unwin suggests 17 November for their next meeting. Tolkien had written earlier that day suggesting other dates but writes an...
29 October 1937 (first letter)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2096
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien suggests that their next meeting should be in November, saying that the afternoon of the 10th is OK or that he is free...
29 October 1937 (second letter)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#2095
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin. He had suggested they meet in November for their next meeting and gives various dates, but Stanley writes a letter whic...
5 October 1937
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2094
Tolkien writes back to Susan Dagnall on the proposed Loom of Language book. He describes the scheme as bad, and remarks that he had considered if it wer...
2 October 1937
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2093
Susan Dagnall replies to Tolkien offering more information on the proposed book, The Loom of Language that has been proposed to GA&U. It had been mentio...
1 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#2092
In reply to Susan Dagnall's letter, Tolkien writes asking for information on The Loom of Language.
30 September 1937
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2091
Susan Dagnall writes to Tolkien asking if he would recommend anyone who could write a book, The Loom of Language. She encloses a synopsis of the book wi...
27 September 1937
C.A. Furth to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2090
C.A. Furth informs Tolkien that Houghton Mifflin Co. will pay him $100 for use of his illustrations for their edition of The Hobbit, due to be (and ulti...
c. June 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
#2089
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
30 May 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Peel
#2088
Tolkien apologizes for having trouble reading Mr Peel's signature and was pleased that he liked his work. He states that The Silmarillion will not be pu...
19 October 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2087
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien. he remarks that he has no doubt that Tolkien will do well from his first publication. He describes Tolkien as a genius ...
29 March 1971
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2086
Joy Hill has recently heard from an American publisher (either Ballantine or Houghton Mifflin) that the film is moving forward, and asks for an update f...
31 July 1970
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2085
Joy Hill writes to confirm scheduling just discussed in a phone call. Boorman will meet with Rayner Unwin on Monday 17th August, and Tolkien in Bournemo...
19 June 1970
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2084
Joy Hill has read Boorman's letter to Tolkien over the phone, and Tolkien hopes Boorman is now feeling better and looks forward to meeting him. He will ...
25 June 1970
John Boorman to John Maguire
#2083
Boorman writes to Father Maguire. Boorman has arranged to meet up with Tolkien in August, sadly when Maguire is out of town. Boorman will let him know h...
15 June 1970
John Boorman to John Maguire
#2082
John Boorman writes to his friend, the Reverend John Maguire of the Reading University Catholic Chaplaincy, who knows Tolkien. The three men had been pl...
17 May 1971
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2081
Joy Hill thanks Boorman for writing , and looks forward to hearing from him again when he returns near the end of July.
17 August 1970
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2080
Joy Hill thanks Boorman for letting her know that United Artists haven't greenlit the film yet. She looks forward to hearing when the project is ready, ...
8 June 1970
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2079
Joy Hill writes to filmmaker John Boorman at Tolkien's request. Tolkien is sorry that Boorman has been ill, and hopes that Boorman will be able to visit...
8 February 1971
Joy Hill to John Boorman
#2078
Joy Hill writes to filmmaker John Boorman, saying she had tried to call him on the phone but he had evidently already left the country. She is hoping to...
23 April 1971
John Boorman to Joy Hill
#2077
Boorman is about to begin filming of "Deliverance", and hopes to be able to have news about The Lord of the Rings film in late July. It still isn't fina...
28 July 1970
John Boorman to Joy Hill
#2076
Boorman apologizes for not being able to meet with Joy Hill during his visit to London. He was too busy dealing with United Artists and the launch of hi...
25 June 1970
John Boorman to Joy Hill
#2075
Boorman thanks Joy Hill for writing , and offers to come visit her in the George Allen & Unwin offices on the 13th of July. He would love to talk to her...
15 June 1970
John Boorman to Joy Hill
#2074
John Boorman writes to Tolkien's secretary, apologizing for not being able to meet in person with Professor Tolkien and their mutual friend Father Magui...
14 August 1970
John Boorman to Joy Hill
#2073
Boorman writes to Tolkien's secretary (in her role as Press Officer for George Allen & Unwin), saying that he had hoped United Artists would have greenl...
c. 16 November 1917
May Incledon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2072
Edith had given birth to their first child, John, on 16 November but she had a difficult time. Tolkien could get leave for a few days and Aunt May write...
25 August 1916
Mrs. Weatherhead to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2071
Mrs. Weatherhead, the mother of a soldier killed in action during WW1 writes to Tolkien to ask if he has any news about her sons death.
c. second half of July 1916
Cary Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2070
Cary Gilson, Rob Gilson's father, writes to Tolkien and likely includes a memorial card for Rob who had been killed at the Battle of The Somme in early ...
Christmas 1910
Edith Bratt to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2069
Edith sends an unsigned, printed Christmas card to Tolkien. It will be one of the last times they communicate before he turns 21 when he will write aski...
17 December 1910 (2)
Edith Bratt to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2068
Edith replies to Tolkien's Telegram of the same day in which he informs her of his success in gaining a Scholarship.
17 December 1910 (1)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#2067
Tolkien sends a Telegram to Edith informing her that he has won his Scholarship for £60 a year.
18 May 1949
Henry Willink to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2065
Henry Willink, a colleague from Magdalene College, Cambridge, writes to Tolkien giving him an update on his wife's ill-health and to offer his admiratio...
4 December 1955
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2064
Hugh Brogan writes to Tolkien on the matter of his criticism of The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that his criticism has not detracted from his "real admi...
18 September 1955
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2063
Brogan writes to Tolkien offering apologies for his "impertinent, stupid, or sycophantic" comments in his letter from December 1954. Tolkien will pen a ...
18 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#2062
Tolkien had begun a longer letter to Hugh Brogan giving reasons for the inclusion of archaic language in The Lord of the Rings. He did not finish that l...
December 1954
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2061
Hugh Brogan writes again to Tolkien and offers him some criticisms of the archaic style used in parts of The Lord of the Rings.
18 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#2060
Tolkien replies to Hugh Brogan who had written on the subject of The Fellowship of the Ring.
12 March 1951
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2059
Hugh Brogan writes to Tolkien and remarks that it has been a couple of years since he joined Hugh and his family and that he is always welcome if he is ...
18 March 1949
Olwen Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2058
Hugh Brogan's mother, Olwen, writes to Tolkien on the matter of him visiting them in Cambridge. She says he is very welcome and suggests the 20th (Sunda...
c. Christmas 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#2057
Hammond/Scull note in their entry for Christmas 1948 mention a second letter from Tolkien to Brogan with mention of a visit planned for March the follow...
13 August 1949
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2056
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
4 April 1949 (postmark)
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2055
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
31 December 1948
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2054
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
11 December 1948
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2053
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
c. early November 1948
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2052
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
8 April 1948
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2051
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
31 March 1948
Hugh Brogan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2050
In a series of seven letters, a young reader, Hugh Brogan, writes to Tolkien on the matter of his "thirst for more information about Middle-earth" and r...
5 January 1948
Mother M. Agnes to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2049
Mother M. Agnes, a former pupil from Leeds and now at Maryfield College, Dublin, writes to Tolkien asking if he recalls her from that time at Leeds. She...
15 December 1947
Katherine Farrer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2048
Farrer replies to Tolkien, again in runes and says that she would welcome a key to the Dwarvish alphabet. This was written on a postcard that accompanie...
23 November 1947
Stephen Bone to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2047
Following on from his letter in 1945, Bone returns a speciman page from The Lord of the Rings and discusses it. We currently have no record of Tolkien's...
22 May 1945
Stephen Bone to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2046
Stephen Bone, the writer and painter, writes to Tolkien. He remarks on his children's enjoyment of The Hobbit and asks Tolkien if he would send him a ma...
4 September 1938
Catherine Lambert to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2045
Catherine Lambert, a writer from London writes to Tolkien on The Hobbit and mentions her own publications. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library a...
18 March 1971
Tolkien's Secretary to C. Huggett
#2044
Secretarial Letter to Mr Huggett. Tolkien is said to be too far from a post office, and too busy writing another book (The Silmarillion) to autograph bo...
6 June 1938
Francis P. Magoun to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2043
Francis P. Magoun of Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA writes to Tolkien in praise of The Hobbit. He notes his growing interest in Gothic. Magoun had visite...
13 May 1938
M. Williams to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2042
M. Williams, a former student at Oxford, now of the Manhattanville College of the Sacred Heart, New York, writes to Tolkien offering memories of her tim...
22 March 1938
B.S. Harvey to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2041
B.S. Harvey of the National Provincial Bank writes to Tolkien acknowledging payment of some cheques and as a post script asks Tolkien if he would mind s...
27 December 1937
R.A. [Ruth] Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2040
G.B. Smith's mother, Ruth Smith, writes to Tolkien with thanks for the copy of The Hobbit he sent her. She also touches on Christopher Tolkien. This let...
24 December 1937
Gladys Lillian Tilly (Faulconbridge) [Aunt Lily] to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2039
Tolkien's Aunt Lily congratulates him on the publication of a second printing of The Hobbit. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library among their Tol...
28 November 1937
Geoffrey E. Selby to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2038
Selby writes to Tolkien on various matters related to The Hobbit. He asks about discrepancies between the text of The Hobbit and 'Thror's Map'. Tolkien ...
16 November 1937
G.B. [Grace Bindley] Mountain to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2037
Tolkien's aunt, Grace, writes to him offering thoughts on The Hobbit. This letter is held at the Bodleian Library archives with the Tolkien Papers.
5 November 1937
F.E. Harmer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2036
F.E. Harmer, a colleague from Manchester writes to Tolkien to ask advice on the meaning of various Old English words and if Tolkien could present any ci...
10 October 1937
G.E.K. Braunholtz to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2035
G.E.K. Braunholtz, a colleague from Oxford writes to Tolkien. He has read the positive review in The Times and quotes from it in his letter. This letter...
7 October 1937
Mary St John [Wiseman] to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2034
Mary writes to Tolkien asking if he would send her a presentation copy of The Hobbit. In return she will send him prayers. This letter is found among th...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#2033
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his brother, Hilary. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
c. 8 - 26 September 1937*
George Allen & Unwin to W.R. Childe
#2032
Childe is sent a copy of The Hobbit which had been requested by Tolkien. Childe writes to thank Tolkien and offer his congratulations on the publication...
circa 7 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. and Mrs. Livesey
#2031
Please note that we do not believe any letter exists for this entry but rather that Tolkien hand-delivered a copy of The Hobbit for family friends, the ...
3 October 1937
Dorothy Moore to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2030
Dorothy Moore writes to Tolkien. Christopher Tolkien had spent some time with them on holiday and she makes mention of this and remarks on The Hobbit. T...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles and Dorothy Moore
#2029
Tolkien sends family friends, Charles and Dorothy Moore a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit. Their copy of the book was put up for auction on...
October 3, 1972
Ballantine Books to John David Cofield
#2028
A photocopy/form letter on Ballantine Books letterhead sent in response to a fan letter. The letter thanks David for writing and for his enthusiasm, and...
Late 1969 or January 1970
Joy Hill to Mike O'Brien
#2027
This letter was published in the letter column of the January 1970 issue (Volume Two, Number One) of Carandaith, the journal of the Australian Tolkien S...
28 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Howard
#2026
Tolkien replied to Christopher Howard, and talked about The Hobbit, reading The Lord of the Rings, and suggests that he can borrow it from a public libr...
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Mrs. Wilding
#2025
Forged letter by Allan Formhals purporting to be from Tolkien.
18 January 1938
G.H. White to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2024
A reader had written to the Observer newspaper asking various questions on The Hobbit and Beowulf. White sends a clipping of that letter to Tolkien and ...
8 February 1938
W.G. Le Tall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2023
Le Tall sends his personal copy of The Hobbit for Tolkien to sign for him. He updates Tolkien on the competition, noting that it has not gone as well as...
29 December 1937
W.G. Le Tall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2022
W.G. Le Tall again writes to Tolkien about the competition his bookshop is running on The Hobbit. The letter is held with the Tolkien Papers at the Bodl...
17 December 1937
W.G. Le Tall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2021
Following a letter the previous day from Stanley Unwin, Le Fall of Geoffrey Tyndale’s Bookshop in Bath writes to Tolkien with details on the competiti...
16 December 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2020
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien in connection to a competition ran by W.G. Le Tall of Geoffrey Tyndale’s Bookshop in Bath. They are offering prizes to...
22 September 1937
K. M. (Katherine Mary) Kilbride to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2019
Kilbride writes to Tolkien from Bradford offering praise for The Hobbit. This letter is held among the Tolkien Papers at the Bodleian Library.
24 September 1937
Hilary Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2018
Hilary writes to Tolkien thanking him for sending a copy of The Hobbit. He will read it soon and then will read it with Gabriel, his eldest son. He also...
c. 14 August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to George S. Gordon
#2017
George S. Gordon receives a copy of The Hobbit as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cov...
August 1937
Russell Meiggs (for Oxford Magazine) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2016
Russell Meiggs (editor of the Oxford Magazine) writes to Tolkien with thanks for a copy of The Hobbit. The letter was described by Meiggs himself as an ...
14 July 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Russell Meiggs
#2015
GA&U send Russell Meiggs, editor of the Oxford Magazine, an unbound copy of The Hobbit per Tolkien's request. It is assumed that with any manuscript/pro...
9 October 1937
W.R. Childe to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2013
Following his previous letter offering Tolkien thanks and congratulations on The Hobbit, Childe sends a postcard with congratulations on the positive re...
27 September 1937
W.R. Childe to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2012
Tolkien had arranged that a copy of The Hobbit be sent to Childe, and Childe writes to congratulate Tolkien on its publication and offers thanks for his...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stella Mills
#2011
On or around publication day of The Hobbit, Tolkien sends an inscribed copy to his former student and friend Stella Mills. It is assumed that with any m...
25 November 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Sanford
#2010
Tolkien belatedly thanks Sanford for sending him a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight: A Prose Translation that had been published by Golden Cocker...
23 September 1937
Jennie Grove to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2009
Jennie Grove writes to Tolkien thanking him for the copy of The Hobbit she has recieved. She is "delighted" by it and hopes that it is a huge success fo...
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jennie Grove
#2008
Edith's cousin, Jennie Grove is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to A. H. Smith
#2007
A. H. Smith from the Early English Text Society is sent a copy of The Hobbit by GA&U as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/pro...
c. August 1937 - September 1937
?J.R.R. Tolkien ?George Allen & Unwin to Robert (Robert Mantle) Rattenbury
#2006
Robert Rattenbury is sent a copy of The Hobbit. It is not known specifically who sent it to him, be that Tolkien himself or through GA&U. No other detai...
9th August, 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2005
A short note from Tolkien to his secretary on a few outstanding items. Miss Jenkinson (who will be sending stock replies to letters that Tolkien does no...
9 October 1937
Jane Neave to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2004
Aunt Jane writes again to Tolkien now that she has recieved a copy of The Hobbit. She is delighted with it and says that "the origin of golf" finished h...
6 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#2003
Tolkien had written to his aunt, Jane Neave on 22 September and signed a copy of The Hobbit. It turned out that he had mislaid the letter and book and t...
1 October 1937
Jane Neave to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2002
Tolkien's Aunt Jane (Neave) writes to Tolkien demanding to know more about his new book, The Hobbit. Tolkien had written to her, and signed a copy of th...
13 February 1938
Florence Hadley to J.R.R. Tolkien
#2001
Tolkien's Aunt Florence (Hadley) writes to thank him the copy of The Hobbit which he sent to her in British Columbia, Canada. She notes that had her sis...
August 12, 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#2000
Tolkien writes to his secretary Joy Hill, addressing her as "Joy" for the first time here, previously using "Miss Hill". He is injured and staying at th...
14 June 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Rusk
#1999
Tolkien writing to a Mr. Rusk gives him some details on his relationship with R. G. Collingwood, noting that they did not know each other very well. Tol...
23 September 1937
Helen Buckhurst to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1998
Helen Buckhurst writes to Tolkien to thank him for arranging for a copy of The Hobbit to be sent to her. She says the book is delightful, though she wis...
August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Helen Buckhurst
#1997
At Tolkien's request, GA&U sends Helen Buckhurst a copy of The Hobbit. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cove...
August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to C. L. (Charles Leslie) Wrenn
#1996
GA&U send C. L. Wrenn a copy of The Hobbit as requested by Tolkien. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover l...
October 1986
Rayner Unwin to [Booksellers and Press]
#1995
This open letter from Rayner Unwin was sent to various booksellers and members of the press, outlining the planned marketing blitz that would be coming ...
c. end of 1937 - early 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Florence Hadley
#1994
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Florence who had emigrated to British Columbia, Canada, possibly with a letter or note (not seen).
c. 21 September 1937 - end of 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Tolkien (Mitton)
#1993
Tolkien sent a copy of The Hobbit to his Aunt Mabel, but it is not known if it arrived before her death. John D. Rateliff notes in his History of The Ho...
October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry, Mary and also Aileen and Elizabeth Jennings
#1992
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to the Jennings family. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent that a cover letter or ...
1 June 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1991
Stanley Unwin writes that Houghton Mifflin (the American publisher) reports having sold approximately 3000 copies of The Hobbit, and will re-announce it...
3 May 1938
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1990
Rayner "scribbles" a book report on the first three chapters of the Hobbit sequel. His father Stanley sends this review to Tolkien along with a cover le...
3rd May, 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1989
Stanley writes a short cover letter to Tolkien explaining that Rayner has had little time (going to boarding school on this day), but has scribbled down...
11th February 1938
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1988
Stanley Unwin writes that his son Rayner is delighted with the sample chapter from the new book about hobbits. Rayner does wonder if a child who hasn't ...
11 October 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1987
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien telling him that The Hobbit is selling well, and had good reviews in the Times Literary Supplement and The Times itself....
7 September 1937 (postmarked)
R.W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1986
Chambers writes again offering thanks for a copy of The Hobbit, and presumably, criticism on it. He gives Tolkien an update on his recovery after a bout...
c. 15-31 August 1937 (undated)
R.W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1985
Chambers writes to Tolkien thanking him for a copy of The Hobbit. It is this letter which is forwarded by Tolkien with a letter to GA&U. He updates Tolk...
c. 14 August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to R.W. Chambers
#1984
As requested by Tolkien, C. A. Furth sends a copy of The Hobbit to R. W. Chambers. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books sent...
c. 21 September 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Mary Incledon
#1983
GA&U send Mary Incledon, Tolkien's cousin, a copy of The Hobbit as requested by him. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books se...
c. 21 September 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Marjorie Incledon
#1982
GA&U sends a copy of The Hobbit to Tolkien's cousin, Marjorie Incledon at his request. It is assumed that with any manuscript/proofs or copies of books ...
22 July 1938
Rütten & Loening Verlag, Potsdam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1981
A German publisher is interested in The Hobbit but needs Tolkien to confirm his Aryan descent before proceeding.
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to K. M. (Katherine Mary) Kilbride
#1980
Tolkien sends a copy of The Hobbit to Tolkien family friend and former student, Katharine Kilbride, with a dedication and a four-line original inscripti...
August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Elaine Griffiths
#1979
GA&U send a copy of The Hobbit to Elaine Griffiths. Elaine was a family friend, and recalls reading the story from a "beautifully typed copy". It is ass...
c. July 1937 - August 1937
George Allen & Unwin to C. S. Lewis
#1978
C. S. Lewis recieves an unbound copy of The Hobbit from GA&U.
23 September 1937
E. V. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1977
E. V. Gordon replies to Tolkien to thank him for a copy of The Hobbit and offers comments on the story. The letter is held at the Bodleian Library archive.
c. 21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#1976
Tolkien sends a copy of his newly published book, The Hobbit, to his friend E. V. Gordon.
8 September 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1975
C. A. Firth informs Tolkien that he is sending a complimentary copy of The Hobbit to W. R. Childe and that his remaining author copies will be sent to h...
6 September 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1974
Stanley Unwin sends Tolkien an advance of £25 for The Hobbit.
4 September 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1973
In a letter to Tolkien, C. A. Furth notes that he has written to Houghton Mifflin asking that Tolkien's specimen drawings be returned and asks them to c...
c. 1 September 1937
E. V. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1972
E. V. Gordon sends to Tolkien the completed manuscript of his edition of Pearl and asks him to revise and criticize it. Tolkien will reply by 20 Novembe...
28 October 1980
Pauline Baynes to Mr King
#1971
Pauline Baynes replies to a reader and says she will be delighted to sign the "Map of Narnia" for them. She mentions that it was she who suggested the m...
7 June 1942
G. Braunholtz to C. T. Onions
#1970
A letter to Onions thanking him for his criticisms and how they were useful in making changes, hoping that Onions finds 'improvement in the papers'. The...
30 August 1937
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1969
Mabel Day replies to Tolkien's letter. She will ask Cambridge for permission to use their manuscript. She notes that A. W. Pollard claims to have not re...
16 August 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1968
Furth confirms that he has sent the copies of the Hobbit to the people Tolkien requested. He includes the drawing of a dragon that Tolkien had produced ...
13 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1967
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Tolkien hopes that they can lunch together when he visits London next, most likely in November. He has not as yet had time to ...
13 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1966
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth asking that copies of The Hobbit be sent to R. W. Chambers and George S. Gordon. He says that GA&U can use the colour illu...
17 November 1912
Rob Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#1953
Gilson writes to his stepmother about news from his school, Trinity College in Cambridge. He says he has joined the Cambridge Eugenics Society.
13 August 1912
Rob Gilson to Marianne Cary Gilson
#1952
Rob Gilson writes to his stepmother about spending time with Estelle King, daughter of a family friend, whom he finds "above the average interesting."
10 August 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1951
C. A. Furth writes to let Tolkien know that he is sending to him an advance copy of The Hobbit and asks if he would like more. He notes that Houghton Mi...
c. Early August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1950
Tolkien had been in London a day after seeing Stanley Unwin and had been asked to dinner next time he had reason to be in London, but Tolkien felt it wa...
25 July 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1949
Tolkien replies to Stanley Unwin's letter. He will meet him at the GA&U office around 12.30pm on 28 July. He is unsure of the copyright status of the ph...
24 July 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1948
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of his visit to London to meet with him and C. A. Furth on 28 July. He notes that if they have heard from ...
23 July 1937
A. W. Reblen to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1947
A.W. Rablen, an undergraduate at Oxford, writes a letter to Tolkien, listing some misprints in the 1930 impression of the Tolkien and Gordon's Sir Gawai...
?22 July 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1946
Tolkien writes to GA&U and encloses the most recent photograph of himself as requested by Susan Dagnall. By letter or in person? He asks them again abou...
?9 July 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1945
Tolkien writes to Furth of GA&U. He agrees that the revised binding would do. He had hoped that the 'wavy line' would be transformed into something and ...
8 July 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1944
C. A. writes, informing Tolkien that GA&U will send him a new binding for The Hobbit. It will have have different lettering without the lines under the ...
3 August 1937
Oliver Elton to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1938
Oliver Elton writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congra...
29 July 1937
F. Molina to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1937
F. Molina writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congratul...
8 July 1937
George S. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1936
George S. Gordon writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his co...
5 July 1937
F.E. Harmer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1935
F. E. Harmer writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congra...
4 July 1937
David Nichol Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1934
David Nichol Smith writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his ...
1 July 1937
Allen Mawer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1933
Allen Mawer writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his congrat...
1 July 1937
R.W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1932
R. W. Chambers writes to Tolkien on the publication of his Sir Israel Gollancz Memorial Lecture, Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics to offer his cong...
29 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to W. H. Auden
#1925
Writing to W. H. Auden, Tolkien says that he believes he has "lying about" a poem called 'Volsungakvida en nyja'.
29 October 1944
C.S. Lewis to Charles A. Brady
#1924
Writing to Charles Brady, C. S. Lewis makes mention of Tolkien and his Hobbit books. He mentions that a sequel to the Hobbit will soon be finished. He d...
28 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1923
Tolkien replies to Mabel Day's letter of 6 August. He says that he hoped to have completed work on her request by now but notes that the death of the li...
6 August 1937
Mabel Day to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1922
Having not heard from Tolkien since her last letter, Mabel Day writes again. She notes that most members agree with him, but that senior member A. W. Po...
2 June 1937
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1921
On 2 June, Mabel Day had reported to the Early English Text Society that their edition of the Ancrene Riwle had met on 27 May. They recommended that the...
c. 1 June 1937
George Allen & Unwin to Houghton Mifflin Co.
#1920
Noted in their letter to Tolkien of 1 June 1937, C. A. Furth says that they have written to Houghton Mifflin in regard of Tolkien's letter to them of 28...
1 June 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1919
Writing to Tolkien, C. A. Furth of GA&U asks him to return the approved binding for The Hobbit. He agrees that the 'wavy line' will be removed, but says...
29 October 1963
Colin Brookes-Smith to Hilary Tolkien
#1918
Writing to Hilary, Colin Brookes-Smith discussses various financial matters related to the family.
17 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lena de Grummond
#1917
Tolkien apologizes for failing to sign his previous letter, and says he might have a moment to find something he could spare to donate to her project, a...
15 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lena de Grummond
#1916
Tolkien responds to Mrs. de Grummond's request for manuscript material. He declines. A brief quote from this letter is reproduced in Chronology. The let...
20 August 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.G. Riewald
#1915
A two page letter written in response to a Max Beerbohm scholar who asked what Tolkien thought of Beerbohm. Tolkien writes that his cartoons amuse him, ...
31 December 1974
Humphrey Carpenter to Hilary Tolkien
#1914
Humphrey Carpenter writes in reply to Hilary Tolkien to thank him for details on his and his brothers early life. he remarks that in the time since his ...
14 December 1974
Humphrey Carpenter to Hilary Tolkien
#1913
Humphrey Carpenter writes to Hilary Tolkien on matters of family history. He encloses a photo of Hilary, Ronald, their Uncle Edwin and some unnamed boys...
c. May 1974
Hilary Tolkien to Registrar General, Bloemfontein
#1912
Hilary Tolkien writes to the Registrar General, Bloemfontein to request information on his birth. It appears that this was required in order for Hilary ...
3 December 1973
Hilary Tolkien to Messrs Farrington & Whiting
#1911
Hilary writes to Messrs Farrington & WHite on matters of Marjorie Incledon's will after her death in November. He asks if his eldest son, Gabriel, is to...
Late October 1973
Marjorie Incledon to Hilary Tolkien
#1910
Marjorie writes to Hilary thanking him for visiting her. She gives him news on her leg, whoch the doctors have said must be amputated given her age and ...
20 June 1972
L. Mason to Hilary Tolkien
#1909
L. Mason writes asking Hilary if he knows if his letter to his brother, JRRT, has been received. He sent it to Merton College.
25 February 1972
L. Mason to Hilary Tolkien
#1908
L. Mason writes to Hilary with thanks for his memories of Mason's sister. he notes that his daughter is called Hilary and mentions a funny story of the ...
9 January 1972
Marjorie Incledon to Julian Tolkien
#1907
Marjorie Incledon (Aunt Mink), writes to Julian to wish him a happy new year. Like him, she could not make Edith's funeral but has spoken with Christoph...
6 January 1971
Marjorie Incledon to Julian Tolkien
#1906
Writing to Julian Tolkien, Marjorie Incledon gives news on her health, and a friend who has now been moved to a nursing home. She hopes that he feels be...
2 January 1968
Marjorie Incledon to Julian Tolkien
#1905
Marjorie Incledon (known as Mink), writes to Julian thanking him for his letter and the silk scarf which he sent her for Christmas. She gives family det...
11 April 1964
Hilary Tolkien to Julian Tolkien
#1904
Hilary writes to his son. He remarks on the sunny weather and mentions the plants that are startung to show. He says that "Mum's leg" is "slowly improvi...
27 October 1963
Colin Brookes-Smith to Hilary Tolkien
#1903
Colin Brookes-Smith writes to Hilary Tolkien on matters of finance. He has asked Tucker (family lawyer) to detail the usual rulings on dividend and inte...
21 December 1962
Jane Neave to Hilary Tolkien
#1902
Aunt Jane writes further on the shares she wishes to have transferred to Hilary. A new certificate will be issued, and she mentions various matters on i...
c. October 1962
Jane Neave to Hilary Tolkien, Magdalen Tolkien
#1901
Jane Neave writes to Hilary and Madgalen Tolkien. She enjoyed a visit with them. She felt very much at home. Jane wants to transfer some shares to them ...
c. 29 September 1961
Angela Tolkien to June Tolkien
#1900
Angela Tolkien writes to her mother on the news that she now has a baby brother. She wishes it was a girl but would like the baby to be called Paul Domi...
15 October 1960
Marjorie Incledon to Julian Tolkien
#1899
Marjorie Incledon writes in reply to Julian Tolkien's birthday wishes. She is pleased that he is enjoying home life and mentions Hilary's sketches which...
Early 1960
Phyllis Potter to Hilary Tolkien
#1898
Phyllis Potter, a friend of Hilary's Aunt Jane (Neave) writes to him on her behalf. Jane is currently unwell and is under observation for the next ten d...
12 July 1949
Magdalen Tolkien to Gabriel Tolkien
#1897
Magdalen Tolkien writes to her son, Gabriel. She reports that Paul, his younger brother, has won three prizes at school in the sports day. She reports o...
11 December 1948
Roland Suffield to Hilary Tolkien
#1896
Roland Suffield, Uncle to Hilary and Ronald, writes to Hilary wishing them all the best for Christmas. He encloses some postal orders for the children. ...
19 October 1943
Florence Hadley to Hilary Tolkien
#1895
Hilary's Aunt Florence writes from Victoria BC, Canada to wish them all well for the Christmas period. She talks on world events, and notes her regret t...
17 November 1940
Florence Hadley to Hilary Tolkien
#1894
Hilary's Aunt Florence, who lives in Victoria BC, Canada, writes offering sympathies for the current situation in Europe. Letters are taking between thr...
1928 or 1929
Walter Incledon to Marjorie Incledon
#1893
This letter, mentioned only briefly in Wheelbarrows at Dawn discusses family matters of the Incledon family.
25 July 1940
Walter Incledon to Hilary Tolkien
#1891
Walter Incledon, Uncle to Hilary and Ronald writes upon the death of Mary a couple of days previous. He is concerned about the mortgage in Mary's name a...
20 July 1940
Mary Incledon to Hilary Tolkien
#1890
Mary Incledon replies to Hilary. She has been unwell and cannot see people for long. If he wishes to visit her next Friday she would be delighted but if...
12 November 1937
Mabel Milton to Hilary Tolkien
#1889
Hilary's Aunt Mabel writes in reply to his letter. She has been unwell for quite some time and is only able to travel short distances. She hopes to be w...
24 January 1935
Father Francis Morgan to Hilary Tolkien
#1888
Father Francis replies to Hilary's warm wishes for his birthday and asks him to pass on his thanks to Magdalen and Gabriel for the Violets they sent.
3 January 1935
Father Francis Morgan to Hilary Tolkien
#1887
Father Francis wishes Hilary and his family the best for 1935. He has been laid up with lumbago but is now on the mend.
21 June 1934
Father Francis Morgan to Hilary Tolkien
#1886
In reply to Hilary's "interesting letter", Father Francis replies with news on happenings. He is happy to know the latest on Hilary's "mission" and note...
26 August 1931
Father Francis Morgan to Hilary Tolkien
#1885
Father Francis Morgan replies to Hilary. He has been away for three weeks "at the Shaws and the other half at the Richmond Convent in Yorkshire." While ...
24 February 1931
Father Francis Morgan to Hilary Tolkien
#1884
Father Francis Morgan writes to Hilary to congratulate him on the birth of his son. He wishes that he could perform the baptism but is now unable to tra...
7 January 1928
John Suffield to Hilary Tolkien
#1882
Writing to Hilary, John Suffield gives family news. Hilary's cousin, Donald John Suffield reports that his father has died. He details the area where he...
10 September 1917
Hilary Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1881
Hilary writes to Tolkien giving updates on his current circumstances. He asks him to send his wishes to Edith. He will write to her, but not for a few d...
14 September 1916
Hilary Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1880
Hilary, writing to his brother gives news of his time near the front lines. They are resting currently. He had heard from Edith a few days ago. He has b...
Early (Spring) 1900
May Incledon to Mabel Tolkien
#1879
May Incledon writes to Mabel Tolkien on the subject of her prayers. Her and Mabel (her sister), were converting to be members of the Catholic chruch and...
19 April 1916
Hilary Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien, Edith Tolkien
#1878
Hilary writes to Edith. It has been some time since his last letter and Edith has now moved from Warwickshire and he does not know her new address. He h...
7 April 1916
Hilary Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1877
Tolkien's brother Hilary writes to him with news from his own part of the war effort in France. He mentions that in the England they have had terrible w...
9 February 1916
Hilary Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1876
Hilary Tolkien writes to Edith with news of his time in France during WWI. He says that his party have returned from the front lines are on training and...
26 May 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1875
GA&U send to Tolkien (for his approval) sample bindings for The Hobbit.
22 May 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1874
GA&U send to Tolkien (for his approval) proof copies of The Hobbit dust-jacket.
14 May 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1873
In reply to Tolkien's letter asking about the US publisher interested in The Hobbit, C. A. Furth gives details. It is the Houghton Mifflin Company (HMC)...
11 May 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1872
C. A. Furth informs Tolkien that a US publisher is interested in publishing The Hobbit and they would like to add four colour illustrations to the book....
28 April 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1871
Furth writes to Tolkien to say that the red will have to be removed from The Hobbit jacket and the sun will have an outline to highlight it. This letter...
15 April 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1870
C.A. Furth writes to Tolkien. He makes mention that the margins around the Hobbit illustrations will be adjusted before the final printing and apologize...
c. 3-4 and 7 April 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1869
In two batches, Tolkien receives the proofs for The Hobbit. Exact dates are not known but does follow approximately to C. A. Furth's letter of 31 March ...
7 April 1937
Oxford University Press to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1868
Oxford University Press provide Tolkien with proofs for his essay Beowulf: The Monsters and the Critics. Tolkien delivered the lecture on 25 November 19...
31 March 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1867
In reply to Tolkien's letter, C.A. Furth writes to say that the printers have decided to revise the whole of The Hobbit. Tolkien should receive some of ...
30 March 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1866
Writing to C. A. Furth of GA&U, Tolkien hopes that the proofs for The Hobbit will arrive with him during his vacation. He also notes that he will attemp...
20th August 1965
Stanley Unwin to Penning Rowsell
#1865
Stanley Unwin sends a copy of the limited edition book Sir Stanley Unwin - The Celebration of his 80th Birthday to journalist Penning-Rowsell, which con...
2 June 1926 (date published)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter E. Haigh
#1864
On 2 June, 1926, the Huddersfield Daily Examiner published a short piece on W. E. Haigh's A New Glossary of the Dialect of the Huddersfield District for...
1 November 1946
Horus Engels to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1863
Horus Engels wanted to produce a German translation of The Hobbit and sent letters to Tolkien on the matter. In this response to something Tolkien had s...
11 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1862
Tolkien writes to his secretary about the American deluxe Hobbit proposal, which had sent him a specimen of artwork from Virgil Finlay. He has some issu...
5 October 1937
Richard Hughes to Allen & Unwin
#1861
Allen & Unwin had sent copies of The Hobbit to various authors in order to solicit reviews. Hughes's response was used for publicity materials to advert...
25 April 1938
Houghton Mifflin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1860
Houghton Mifflin, the American publisher of The Hobbit, notified Tolkien that he has won a $250 award for the best children's book published that Spring.
December 1937
Christopher Tolkien to Father Christmas
#1858
Young Christopher writes a letter to Father Christmas (likely in early December) where he describes how his father (JRR Tolkien) read The Hobbit to him ...
12 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1857
Tolkien sends Roberts's letter about serializing The Hobbit in Princess magazine to his publisher. He is in principle ok with the idea as the fee seems ...
March 13, 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1856
Tolkien writes that he likes the Puffin Hobbit cover illustration made by Pauline Baynes very much.
23 March 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1855
Replying to Tolkien's letter, Furth confirms that Tolkien will receive proofs of the corrected portions for The Hobbit. Tolkien is warned that the corre...
?10 March 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1854
Tolkien returns to GA&U the remaining proofs, end-papers, and suggestions for them of The Hobbit.
2 March 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1853
GA&U return to Tolkien the typescripts of Farmer Giles of Ham and Roverandom.
24 February 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1852
GA&U sends to Tolkien the remaining proofs of The Hobbit and ask that he restricts any corrections to those unavoidable. They further ask that he try to...
24 February 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1851
C. A. Furth of GA&U writes to Tolkien to inform him that the 'fine lines' in The Trolls illustration have broken when reproduced, but that there is no r...
21 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1850
Tolkien writes to GA&U noting that he has corrected the first proofs for The Hobbit but says that he wants to keep hold of them until the complete set h...
20 February 1937
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1849
GA&U send to Tolkien a set of proofs for the Hobbit.
1 February 1937
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1848
Susan Dagnall writes to Tolkien, correcting a misstatement in her previous letter . Thror's Map will have to be used as an endpaper due to costs, but no...
23 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#1847
Tolkien in reply to Susan Dagnall's letter sent that morning, , notes that he can keep either 13 or 14 February free. He includes the original drawing o...
23 January 1937
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1846
Susan Dagnall of GA&U writes to Tolkien asking if he can keep one day free, either 13 or 14 February, for her and C. A. Furth to visit Tolkien to discus...
7 January 1937
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1845
C. A. Furth of GA&U writes to Tolkien on matters of his illustrations for The Hobbit. His drawings are admirable and blocks for them are being produced....
7 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1844
Tolkien returns a slip to GA&U, likely the publicity piece for The Hobbit.
12 March 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Sutton
#1843
Tolkien writes in reply to a letter asking for details of what Tolkien is writing. He apologises for the short delay as he is busy writing what Mr. Sutt...
10 December 1936
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1842
Susan Dagnall writes again to Tolkien on the matter of the Hobbit. His maps will require redrawing as there are too many colours. She suggests red and b...
8 December 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#1841
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall's letter. He includes the blurb for publicity on the Hobbit. He does not like the star ornament at the beginning of the...
4 December 1936
Susan Dagnall to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1840
Further to her visit to see Tolkien, Susan Dagnall sends Tolkien a revised specimen page of The Hobbit and asks him to write a short blurb for GA&U to u...
2 December 1936
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1839
Stanley Unwin sends to Tolkien the contract duplicate. This is noted by Hammond/Scull as the final step for accepting the Hobbit for publication and on ...
5 November 1936
George S. Gordon to R.W. Chapman
#1838
Following his letter to R.W. Chapman, Gordon must have spoken with Tolkien as he replies that "Tolkien will have another try."
28 October 1936
George S. Gordon to R.W. Chapman
#1837
Gordon replies to Chapman's letter saying that he believes that Tolkien has finished his parts on the Clarendon Chaucer, but that they are finished to a...
26 October 1936
R.W. Chapman to George S. Gordon
#1836
R.W. Chapman writes to George S. Gordon who it is assumed had mentioned Tolkien's increased salary. He is pleased, and also that Tolkien has been awarde...
2 March 1966
Roger Verhulst to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1834
Roger Verhulst writes to Tolkien on behalf of the publisher, W,. B. Eerdmans who have the rights to the US paperback publication of Essays Presented to ...
5 October 1936
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1833
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien to acknowledge receipt of the typescripts for the Hobbit. He also asks Tolkien to see his translation of Pearl, which th...
3 October 1936 (received 5 October)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1832
Tolkien sends the completed typescipt for the Hobbit and one illustration, likely one of his maps. Allen and Unwin will receive them two days later on 5...
c. 27 September 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Tombrock
#1831
After failing to reply to Aurelius Pompen's letter earlier, Tolkien finally replies days before the start of Michaelmas term, 1936. Tolkien sends a note...
c. June to August 1936
Aurelius Pompen to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1830
Some time in 1936, Aurelius Pompen had written to Tolkien asking if he and his family could take a paid guest for Michaelmas term, 1936.
25 September 1936
Simonne d'Ardenne to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1829
Simonne d'Ardenne writes to Tolkien to say that once she has finished her latest article, on the Brussels Cross, she will send it on to him to read. She...
13 September 1936
Rev. Adrian Morey to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1828
Re. Adrian Morey writes to Tolkien. Tolkien had advised him to write an article on the 'Our Father' prayer in Anglo-Saxon, but Morey says that he has de...
21 July 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to ?Guy Pocock (BBC)
#1827
Tolkien replies to the BBC's request to broadcast a portion of his translation of Pearl. He gives permission for the reading.
21 July 1936
?Guy Pocock (BBC) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1826
The BBC writes to Tolkien for permission to broadcast a portion of his translation of the Middle English poem Pearl. Tolkien will reply on the same day ...
11 June 1936
E. V. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1825
Gordon replies to Tolkien's letter asking about the vivas which will be held in London on 12 June. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien "...
3 to 11 June 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#1824
Tolkien replies to Gordon's letter concerning marking systems.
3 June 1936
E. V. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1823
Gordon writes to Tolkien as he had said nothing about the marking system for examinations. He goes on to note that he has read Seinte Iuliene. He is ups...
?1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to ?John R. Holmes ?Adrian Morey
#1822
14 January 1916
Hilary Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1821
Hilary Tolkien writes to Edith thanking her for her letter and parcel. He gives an update on matters in France and the hopelessness of the war. He remar...
19 August 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to A. H. Smith
#1820
Two page handwritten letter in which JRRT congratulates Smith on the Quain election and writes on behalf of a student named Mrs. Pietrkiewicz, maiden na...
4 May 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to A. H. Smith
#1819
A one-page typewritten letter of recommendation JRRT wrote on behalf of A. H. Smith, recommending him “for an appointment as lecturer and teacher of E...
April or May 1936
Rev. Adrian Morey to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1818
Reverend Adrian Morey writes to Tolkien, informing him that he has found an Anglo-Saxon version of the Lord's Prayer while at the British Museum. He ask...
9 March 1936
Simonne d'Ardenne to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1817
Writing to Tolkiem, Simonne d'Ardenne asking how his recovery is coming along after his injury. She will update him on her viva once she knows a date an...
1 March 1936
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1816
Mabel Day sends Tolkien some possible corrections and ammendations for his A Middle English Vocabulary. She notes that she believes that Tolkien and Rob...
27 January 1936
A.W. Pollard (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1815
A.W. Pollard writes to Tolkien to inform him that Robin Flower has been asked to head up the Ancrene Riwle editions at the EETS and that Tolkien's speci...
?16 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.W. Pollard (Early English Text Society)
#1814
Tolkien writes to A.W. Pollard of the EETS on or shortly after this date. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that two versions of this letter exist,...
16 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1813
Replying to Mabel Day of the EETS, Tolkien thanks her for answering his questions about the EETS' policies on texts and arguing for his view that they s...
15 January 1936
A.W. Pollard (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1812
A.W. Pollard replies to Tolkien's letter, which Mabel Day had forwarded to him. Hhe explains to Tolkien that while he sees advantages to reproducing the...
15 January 1936
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1811
Mabel Day replies to Tolkien's two letters from January, . She notes that she has sent the first to A.W. Pollard, and explains some of the policies of t...
14 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1810
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day, of the EETS. He has not been able to type the specimen pages that he had promised so includes manuscript transcriptions wit...
30 March 1936
C.A. Furth (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1809
C. A. Furth writes to Tolkien on the matter of the Clark-Hall edition of Beowulf. GA&U are keen for Tolkien to edit a new edition, or suggest a likely c...
Mid 1967
George Allen & Unwin to Press
#1808
Press release from GA&U about Smith of Wootton Major, The Road Goes Ever On and the vinyl record The Poems and Songs of Middle-earth.
5 January 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mabel Day (Early English Text Society)
#1807
Tolkien writes to Mabel Day of the EETS, firstly apologising for his delayed reply which had been requested by the end of 1935. He explains that his ass...
?Early 1936 (?sometime between January and April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#1806
Tolkien replies to the early 1936 letter from GA&U that is is too busy to work on a new Beowulf publication but suggests Elaine Griffiths for the task a...
?Early 1936 (?sometime between January and April)
George Allen & Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1805
Tolkien is asked by GA&U if he wishes to working on a revision to John R. Clark Hall's Modern English transaltion of Beowulf and The Fight at Finnesburg...
Late December 1935
Mabel Day (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1804
Mabel Day, Secretary of the Early English Text Society, writes Tolkien a letter asking that he confirm his interest in the Ancrene Riwle in writing as r...
Autumn 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to Early English Text Society
#1803
Tolkien will reply to A.H. Smith's letter on behalf of the Early English Text Society's invitation to prepare an edition of the Ancrene Riwle. He is kee...
Autumn 1935
A.H. Smith (Early English Text Society) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1802
During the autumn of 1935, the Early English Text Society invited Tolkien to prepare an edition of the Ancrene Riwle (MS CCCC402). Tolkien will reply th...
27 September 1935
Oxford University Press to ?J.R.R. Tolkien
#1801
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that the Oxford University Press sends to "Simonne d’Ardenne, and possibly Tolkien, proofs of An Edition of the...
29 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Giusti
#1800
Tolkien writes to a reader giving an update on his next book, The Silmarillion "which is already written but in need of revision".
11 June 1935
Birmingham Oratory to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1799
Father Francis Morgan dies on this date. Tolkien is then informed formally by the Birmingham Oratory. Priscilla Tolkien believes that her father could n...
16 September 1934
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Nichol Smith
#1798
Tolkien sends his essay Chaucer as a Philologist: The Reeve's Tale, to David Nichol Smith. He hopes that Smith will be available to meet him before term...
7 August 1968
RAI to Edizione Astrolabio
#1797
A short note giving details of a radio slot to publicise the Lord of the Rings which included an attachment with the review as read on radio. This revie...
8 November 1967
Casa Editrice Astrolabio to Caro Venturini
#1796
Casa Editrice Astrolabio sends flyers to Caro Venturini asking that they be distributed among their booksellers. He notes that it is upto them to make t...
25 August 1967
Alina Dadlez (of GA&U) to Mario Ulbaldini
#1795
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini offering his publisher Tolkien's next book, Smith of Wootton Major to publish in Italian. Should it prove too shor...
3 August 1967
Alina Dadlez (of GAU) to Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio)
#1794
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini in reply to his request for another copy of The Lord of the Rings. It is also mentioned that if they wish to use P...
14 July 1967
Casa Editrice Astrolabio to Bando di Roma Bank
#1793
This letter from the publisher, Casa Editrice Astrolabio, to their bank instructing them to transfer the advance payment (£225) for their contract with...
30 March 1967
Alina Dadlez (of GAU) to Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio)
#1792
Alina Dadlez writes to Mario Ubaldini to inform him that she has sent the illustrations by Pauline Baynes in a packaet, seperate to this letter. They ar...
23 March 1967
Alina Dadlez (of GAU) to Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio)
#1791
Alina Dadlez of GA&U sends Mario Ubaldini a countersigned copy of the contract for the Italian translation of the Lord of the Rings, noting they have re...
14 March 1967
Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio) to Alina Dadlez (of GAU)
#1790
Writing to Alina Dadlez of GA&U, Mario Ubaldini encloses the signed copy of the contract for the Lord of the Rings. He asks for Tolkien's address so tha...
11 January 1967
George Allen & Unwin to Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio)
#1789
GA&U write to Mario Ubaldini of the publishers, Casa Editrice Agtrolabio-Ubaldini Editore, with details of Tolkien's The Lord of the Rings. They give de...
28 January 1940
Charles Williams to Florence "Michal" Williams
#1788
Charles Williams, writing to his wife, says that Tolkien and Lewis are taking him to the Divinity School at Oxford tomorrow. Note that Wayne Hammond and...
12 October 1939
Charles Williams to Florence "Michal" Williams
#1787
Writing to his wife, Charles Willians notes that Tolkien and Lewis have asked him to lecture at Magdalen next term if he's still around at that time.
14 July 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Masefield
#1786
Tolkien writes apologetically because he has missed the deadline for the program (of the year's Oxford Summer Diversions); he had looked through The Can...
10 October 1962
Elio Vittorini (Headquarters at Arnolda Monadori Editors) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1785
Mario Mattolini sends this internal letter making the decision to not move forward with the Lord of the Rings.
28 September 1962
Mario Mattolini (Arnoldo Mondadori Editore) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore (internal memo)
#1784
This internal letter forms the basis of the letter which will be sent to Stanley Unwin declining the invitation to translate and publish the Lord of the...
11 October 1962
Cin Calabi (Arnoldo Mondadori Editore) to Stanley Unwin
#1783
Writing to Stanley Unwin, Cin Calabi of the Italian publisher Arnoldo Mondadori Editore, gives Stanley Unwin the news that the publisher is declining th...
17 August 1962
Alina Dadlez (for GA&U) to Miss Calabi (Arnoldo Mondadori Editore)
#1782
In reply to a request for more time to consider the Lord of the Rings, Alina Dadlez replies that the end of September will be fine and asks if they may ...
13 August 1962
Miss Calabi (ARNOLDO MONDADORI EDITORE) to Alina Dadlez (George Allen & Unwin)
#1781
Cin Calabi of Arnoldo Mondadori writes to George Allen & Unwin asking if they could have more time to consider The Lord of the Rings as holidays, etc ha...
21 June 1962
George Allen & Unwin to Miss Calabi (Arnoldo Mondadori Editore)
#1780
In reply to a letter to GA&U, they reply that holding onto the books is fine. They ask that a decision be made within two months but that if more time i...
15 June 1962
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore to Alina Dadlez (of GAU)
#1779
Mondadori write to Alina Dedlez at GA&U thanking her for the copies sent of the Lord of the Rings and asks for details of what option they intend to gra...
9 May 1962
George Allen & Unwin to Miss Calabi (Arnoldo Mondadori Editore)
#1778
GA&U write to the Italian publisher Arnoldo Mondadori Editore on the subject of publishing the Italian translation of The Lord of the Rings. Given are d...
10 April 1962
Attilio Landi (Headquarters at Arnoldo Mondadori Editore) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1777
A reading committee report to the Mondadori headquarters speaks negatively of the Lord of the Rings. The reader described the book as "banal... and cumb...
25 February 1955
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore (Reading committee report) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1776
An internal 'Readers report' on the Two Towers from Anoldo Mondadori Editore reading committee giving the book a glowing report.
18 January 1955
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore to George Allen & Unwin
#1775
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore (Milan) writes thanking George Allen & Unwin for copies of the Fellowship of the Ring and the Two Towers. They have been sent ...
30 December 1954
George Allen & Unwin to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1774
Writing to the Italian publisher, Arnoldo Mondadori Editore, the Foreign Rights Department of GA&U note their pleasure at the publishers consideration t...
18 April 1934
Elaine Griffiths to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1773
Tolkien's B.Litt. student, and later close friend, Elaine Griffiths, sends Tolkien references to a manuscript he had asked her to prepare on the Ancrene...
2 November 1933
Convents of the Sacred Heart to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1772
A member of the Convents of the Sacred Heart writes to Tolkien to acknowledge that they have received his poem 'Firiel'.
?October 1933
J.R.R. Tolkien to Convents of the Sacred Heart
#1771
Tolkien sends his poem 'Firiel' to the Convents of the Sacred Heart (at Our Lady's School, Abingdon) to be published in their Chronicle of the Convents ...
25 March 1933*
C.S. Lewis to Arthur Greeves
#1770
In a letter to his friend, Arthur Greaves, Lewis mentions his conversation with Tolkien in which they discuss, among other things, their agreement that ...
4 February 1933
C.S. Lewis to Arthur Greeves
#1769
Writing to his friend, Arthur Greaves, Lewis mentions among other matters, that he has been reading "a delightful... children's story Tolkien has just w...
18 December 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1768
Writing to Kenneth Sisam, Tolkien informs him that Sigelwara Land will be published over three volumes of Medium Ævum. He thanks Sisam, likely for the ...
15 September 1967
Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio) to Alina Dadlez (George Allen and Unwin)
#1767
Tolkien's Italian publisher writes to Allen & Unwin about publishing Smith of Wootton Major, which they are interested in doing.
27 Febuary 1967
Mario Ubaldini (Casa Editrice Astrolabio) to Alina Dadlez (George Allen and Unwin)
#1766
Ubaldini Editore s.r.l have decided to publish The Lord of the Rings in Italian and enquire about the terms.
8 October 1962
Elio Vittorini (Headquarters at Arnoldo Mondadori Editors) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1765
An internal note about the possibility of publishing the Lord of the Rings. Details various mentions from other letters about the success of the book, t...
28 September 1962
Arnoldo Mondadori Editors (internal memo) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editors
#1764
An internal memo noting that they are considering once again the Lord of the Rings after having turned it down in 1955. Various translations are noted, ...
15 March 1955
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore to Allen & Unwin
#1763
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore turn down publishing The Lord of the Rings as they don't think "that a work of this kind could appeal to a great number of Ita...
15 February 1955
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore (Reading committee report) to Arnoldo Mondadori Editore
#1762
This internal readers report offers various points on The Lord of the Rings while it is being considered for piblication in Italian. In conclusion, the ...
15 December 1954
Allen & Unwin to Arnoldo Mondadori Editors
#1761
George Allen & Unwin offer a review copy of The Fellowship of the Ring for possible translation into Italian by Arnolda Monadori Editors. They mention t...
21 December 1954
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore to Allen & Unwin
#1760
Arnoldo Mondadori Editore ask for a copy of The Fellowship of the Ring and The Two Towers to decide if they wish to print an Italian translation.
16 May 1939
Edith Tolkien to Alan Rook
#1759
Edith writes to Alan Rook to invite him and Mr. St. John to visit the Tolkien's next Sunday. Alan Rook (1909-1990) a student at Oxford in the 1930s, had...
6 May 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Rook
#1758
Tolkien writes to Alan Rock apologising that he is not available to see him. He and Edith are busy in the day and Edith is currently unwell. Alan Rook (...
8 December 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father F.V. Reade
#1757
Signed receipt for £1,000 from the executor of the will for Reverend Morgan. Morgan was Tolkien's guardian as a child after his mother passed away.
4 March 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1755
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on the subject of his (Tolkien's) writing. He notes that he is happy that he has (apparently) set Tolkien off on work on his "...
27 October 1932
Robert Chapman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1754
Writing to Tolkien, Chapman offers to help with typing and urges Tolkien to get the Clarendon Chaucer off his mind. He believes that a Beowulf edition, ...
30 August 1932
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1753
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter on the subject of the Old English Exodus and its possible influence from Gallican Psalters. The contents of the letter...
c. (before 30) August 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1752
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam asking if the Old English Exodus had been influenced by early Gallican Psalters.
2 January 1932
R.E.M. Wheeler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1751
Wheeler writes a second letter to Tolkien thanking him for sending the proof note on 'Nodens'. In July 1932 Tolkien’s note 'The Name ‘Nodens’' is ...
2 January 1932
R.E.M. Wheeler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1750
Wheeler writes asking Tolkien to return the 'Nodens' proof as the publisher is asking for it. But later on the same day, the note arrives as Tolkien had...
c. 10 December 1931 - 1 January 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.E.M. Wheeler
#1749
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that Wheeler wrote to Tolkien on 2 January 1932, asking Tolkien to return to 'Nodens' note, but that Tolkien had ...
12 December 1931
Allen Mawer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1748
Mawer replies to Tolkien's letter on Lydney. He says that he himself has looked into the name but has not been able to come to any concrete conclusions.
9 December 1931
R.E.M. Wheeler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1747
Wheeler replies to Tolkien's letter with thanks for his note. He suggests that Tolkien retain his note on 'Nodens' for the time being while he (Wheeler)...
c. 3 and 11 December 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen Mawer
#1746
Tolkien writes a letter to the noted scholar, Allen Mawer, on the subject of the word Lydney. This letter is almost certainly in connection to Tolkien's...
29 November 1967
Edith Tolkien to Mollie Cowling
#1745
c. 3 and 8 December 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.E.M. Wheeler
#1744
Replying to Wheeler's letter. He mentions the possible connections between the names Nuada, Lludd, and Lydney. In July 1932 Tolkien’s note "The Name '...
2 December 1931
R.E.M. Wheeler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1743
R.E.M. Wheeler writes to Tolkien on the news that the Society of Antiquaries will publish a report on the excavations at Lydney Park, Gloucestershire. W...
22 November 1931
C.S. Lewis to Warren H. Lewis
#1742
Writing to his brother, C. S. Lewis gives updates on his life and work. he makes a brief mention to Tolkien visiting him on Monday mornings to "drink a ...
18 October 1931
C.S. Lewis to Arthur Greeves
#1741
9 April 1931
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1740
Kenneth Sisam forwards on a letter from a correpsondent who had asked about a possible connection aliri, a Middle English word, and aleary which appeare...
22 May 1914
Rob Gilson to Marriane Cary Gilson
#1739
Writing to his step-mother, Rob Gilson tells her that Tolkien is "quite a great authority on etymology - an enthusiast".
22 February 1914
Rob Gilson to Marriane Cary Gilson
#1738
Further to his letter of 17 February, Gilson talks more on the members of the T.C.B.S.
17 February 1914
Rob Gilson to Marriane Cary Gilson
#1737
Rob Gilson writes to his step-mother. He mentions members of the T.C.B.S. noting T.K. Barnsley, dominant in gathering with his wit and laconic expressio...
30 November 1913
Rob Gilson to Marriane Cary Gilson
#1736
Writing to his step-mother, Rob Gilson mentions that G.B. Smith and T.K. Barnsley have agreed to play on Tolkien's team in the Rugby football match but ...
5 June 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1735
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien. Tolkien had injured his foot and Wiseman wishes him a fast recovery so that they can both take part in the King E...
27 April 1911
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1734
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on the news that Tolkien has become librarian at King's Edwards School. Wiseman will be sub-librarian and their friend Vincent...
7 December 1929
C.S. Lewis to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1732
C.S. Lewis writes to Tolkien. He has sat up all night reading the Lay of Leithian and is delighted with it. He has yet to finish but Hammond/Scull note ...
20 May 1929
J.R.R. Tolkien, C.T. Onions, H.C. Wyld to Secretary of Faculties, University of Oxford
#1731
Hammond/Scull note that Tolkien, Onions, and Wyld sign a letter to the Secretary of Faculties on appointing a lecturer to teach English Language. They n...
11 March 1926 (date of appointment)
J.R.R. Tolkien (part of Committee) to Hebdomadal Council
#1730
Noted by Hammond/Scull, Tolkien "is appointed to a committee to draft a reply to a letter from the Hebdomadal Council on the duties and payments of exam...
First part of 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Reynolds
#1729
In late 1925, Tolkien and Reynolds began to write to each other again, and in early 1926, Tolkien sends to Reynolds various poems, including Lay of Leit...
1961
George Allen & Unwin to Thomas Nelson & Sons Publishers
#1728
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 28 items. Among the subjects of these letters concerns the export of...
End of 1925
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1727
In their J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology, Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien resumes correspondence with R.W. Reynol...
Before 12 November 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon (testimonial)
#1726
Tolkien writes a letter in support of E.V. Gordon's proposed elevation to the chair he himself vacated to take up the Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorsh...
?18 (received 19) October 1925
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1725
George S. Gordon sends to Kenneth Sisam a batch of manuscripts for the Clarendon Chaucer. AMong them texts, notes for the essays and he says that Tolkie...
7 August 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chambers
#1724
Tolkien writes to R.W. Chambers complaining that he has only recently finished marking School Certification exam papers, which he had to do to pay medic...
24 July 1925
E.S. Craig to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1723
E.S. Craig replies to Tolkien's letter . He says that Tolkien should be able to work both Leeds and Oxford during the Michaelmas term. He includes a sch...
22 July 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.S. Craig
#1722
Tolkien replies to E.S. Craig, enclosing the signed undertaking. He hopes that the statutes governing the chair can be mitigated as he has to give six m...
21 July 1925
E.S. Craig to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1721
E.S. Craig, University Registrar at Oxford writes to Tolkien offering his congratulations on his successful application to the chair of Rawlinson and Bo...
1961
George Allen & Unwin to Penguin Books
#1720
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 172 items, not all of which concern Tolkien. Among the subjects disc...
1961
George Allen & Unwin to Houghton Mifflin Co.
#1719
A series of letters found at the University of Reading GA&U archives. Consisting of 144 items. Not all of these letters are concerned with Tolkien but s...
14 February 1968
Leslie Megahey to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1718
Leslie Megahey of the BBC writes to Tolkien to thank him for his time over the previous week when he was filmed for the BBC's 'Tolkien in Oxford' film. ...
20 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leslie Megahey
#1717
Tolkien replies to Leslie Megahey's letter thanking him for his letter. He includes a page of "specimens" of his Tengwar per Megahey's request for an ex...
21 October 1954
Katharine Briggs to J. R. R. Tolkien
#1716
Briggs thanks Tolkien for his reply (#TCGLetter1712) to her first letter (#TCGLetter1715). She looks forward to The Two Towers and The Return of the Kin...
11 October 1954
Katharine Briggs to J. R. R. Tolkien
#1715
Briggs very much enjoyed reading The Fellowship of the Ring and asks if the next book will be published by Christmas. She had issues with the changes to...
1 December 1971
Priscilla Tolkien to Mrs Cowling
#1714
Priscilla writes to her mother's friend, Mollie Cowling, in Melbourne, Australia, with news of her mother's death, funeral and burial in Wolvercote Ceme...
21 October 1970
Edith Tolkien to Mollie Cowling
#1713
Edith writes to family friend Mollie Cowling. Giving updates on family, and her health. Members of the family had been on a trip to Canada for five week...
13 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Briggs
#1712
Tolkien was sent a letter on the 11th October and replied to some queries about Gollum and the publication date of The Two Towers.
June 1925
Lascelles Abercrombie to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1711
Lascelles Abercrombie writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon...
25 June 1925
Allen Mawer to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1710
Allen Mawer writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford...
28 June 1925
George S. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1709
George S. Gordon writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at O...
22 June 1925
Joseph Wright to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1708
Joseph Wright writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxfo...
23 June 1925
L.R. Farnell to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1707
Lewis Richard Farnell writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon...
17 June 1925
M.E. Sadler to J.R.R. Tolkien (testimonial)
#1706
M.E. Sadler writes a testimonial in support of Tolkien's application to the vacant seat of Rawlinson and Bosworth Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford...
15 May 1924
Kenneth Sisam to George S. Gordon
#1705
Sisam replies to Gordon's letter. He supports Tolkien leaving the Clarendon Chaucer, noting that Tolkien has too much else getting in the way.
?May 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon
#1704
Tolkien replies to Gordon, informing him that he is retiring from the Clarendon Chaucer.
?May 1924
George S. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1703
Gordon writes to Tolkien on various matters. Tolkien will reply to this letter informing Gordon that he retiring from the project. What Gordon says that...
12 October 1960
Kenneth Sisam to Dan Davin
#1702
Kenneth Sisam writes to Dan Davin many years after the Clarendon Chaucer had been abandoned saying that it would be very complicated for someone else to...
25 October 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Chapman
#1701
Tolkien writes to Robert Chapman saying that he must finish the Clarendon Chaucer or else he will lose his good will with the Clarendon Press. Tolkien s...
30 October 1931
Robert Chapman to George S. Gordon
#1700
Robert Chapman writes to George S. Gordon asking if he can finish the Clarendon Chaucer without Tolkien.
26 October 1931
Robert Chapman to David Nichol Smith
#1699
Robert Chapman writes to David Nichol Smith after hearing from Tolkien who it appears will knuckle down and complete his parts on the Clarendon Chaucer.
26 October 1931
Robert Chapman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1698
Robert Chapman replies to a letter from Tolkien, encouraging him to finish the Clarendon Chaucer.
8 January 1921
John Johnson to Henry [H.W.C.] Davis
#1697
John Johnson of the Oxford University Press writes to the historian Henry David on the matter of the proposed Middle English series of texts. He notes t...
[2] May 1925 (date-stamped)
Oxford University Press to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1696
Either from Kenneth Sisam or the OUP, Tolkien is sent proofs of his glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer]/i]. George S. Gordon had corrected some galley p...
23 March 1925
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1695
Kenneth Sisam sends Tolkien an advance copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, noting that some changes will be made. Oxford University Press will add ...
4 March 1925
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1694
George S. Gordon sends Tolkien's revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to Kenneth Sisam. In the covering note he says that he feels Tolkien's prefac...
Late February or early March 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon
#1693
Tolkien sends his revised glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer to George S. Gordon.
20 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Rev.] Paul Spilsbury
#1692
Writing to a fan, Tolkien says that he has no time to explain things concerning his writing at this time, noting that it is the beginning of term. But t...
c. 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien, Charles Williams to Warren H. Lewis (Last will and testament signatories)
#1691
Tolkien and Charles Williams signing of the will of Warren H. Lewis. 2pp received by Clyde S. Kilby, August 1966.
29th November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Gordon R. Naylor
#1690
A response to a fan who asked about the use of their maiden name in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien explains that it was entirely coincidental and refers...
1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to A correspondent
#1689
In a footnote in Unfinished Tales, Christopher Tolkien quotes from this otherwise unknown letter discussing confusion around the numbering of Númenorea...
24 February 1959
A.M. Hope to Rayner Unwin
#1688
Tolkien's secretary, Miss A.M. Hope writes to Rayner Unwin to inform him that Tolkien is in hospital and will be unable to attend the Playhour meeting o...
22 April 1959
Joy Hill to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1687
Joy Hill sends to Tolkien his notes on the story-line which have been returned by Forrest J. Ackerman.
14 February 1959
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1686
Writing to Tolkien on the matter of the option for the Lord of the Rings film rights, he has heard from agents that Ackerman and Co. have decided to not...
16 June 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1685
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including the Zimmerman story-line along with the cover note to Ackerman. Tolkien tells Rayner that he does not want "to...
10 June 1958
Edgar Carter to Forrest J. Ackerman
#1684
Edgar Carter of Allen & Unwin's Hollywood agents sends Tolkien's two pages from his unfinished letter of April or May to Forrest J. Ackerman. This is th...
27 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1683
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin, including a letter with a sheet of answers to be forwarded to Nancy Smith. He has been waylaid by many bothers and will ...
30 May 1958
Rayner Unwin to Edgar Carter
#1682
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien's unfinished letter intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to their Hollywood agent.
c. April or early May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman (unfinished letter)
#1681
Tolkien had begun writing a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman in April or May which he says is to give an idea of the changes and reductions he would tolera...
29 May 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1680
Writing to Tolkien, Rayner says that he will seriously consider adding the index into the Lord of the Rings. Possibly to coincide with the proposed publ...
22 May 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1679
Rayner replies to Tolkien with sympathy for his health troubles. He also agrees on Tolkien's proposed reply to Ackerman.
16 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1678
Writing to Rayner, Tolkien says that his face is healing, and he is feeling better, and able to read and write again. He has not been able to complete t...
9 May 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1677
Rayner informs Tolkien that the head of the agency from Hollywood who is responsible for the negotiations with Ackerman/Zimmerman will visit the Allen &...
16 April 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1676
Rayner writes to Tolkien to inform him that Allen & Unwin's Hollywood agent has reported that Ackerman has agreed to pay $500 for an additional 6 months...
27 March 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1675
Rayner informs Tolkien that Forrest J. Ackerman with Zimmerman have been given a free option on the film rights to the Lord of the Rings, Zimmerman will...
14 January 1958
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1674
Rayner has found a lady who can index The Lord of the Rings for him, and notes that he has said it is to be in "two parts". One of proper names and one ...
12 December 1957
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1673
Rayner agrees with Tolkien that future translations should adopt the names as Tolkien prefers. Rayner says that Allen & Unwin can have an index of names...
14 November 1957
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1672
Rayner writes asking Tolkien how things stand between him and the Dutch publisher, Voorhoeve & Dietrich regarding his visit to Holland. He also notes th...
18 October 1957
Rayner Unwin to Forrest J. Ackerman
#1671
Rayner Unwin writes to Forrest J. Ackerman, to ask if he is still interested in the film project of the Lord of the Rings. He is holding a letter with c...
4 October 1957
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1670
Rayner Unwin writes to Tolkien to say that Allen & Unwin have still not heard from Ackerman.
?Mid-September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1669
Tolkien sends his letter from 6 September intended for Forrest J. Ackerman to Rayner Unwin after hearing nothing more from him and asks him to forward i...
6 September 1957 (UNSENT)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman
#1668
Tolkien writes a letter to Forrest J. Ackerman but it will never be sent.
5 September 1957
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1667
Rayner Unwin writes to say he is delighted that Tolkien was impressed with the concept artwork and photography he was shown during his visit by Forrest ...
c. January 1982
Tony Davison to Rayner Unwin
#1666
Tony Davison writes to Rayner Unwin. He asks about various matters after reading the Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien and Biography, including on future public...
c. Late 1981 - January 1982
Tony Davison to Humphrey Carpenter
#1665
Tony Davison writes to Humphrey Carpenter after reading The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien and J.R.R. Tolkien: A Biography. Davison had asked Carpenter if he...
16 March 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tony Davison
#1664
Tolkien is very busy working on the Silmarillion but is very glad that his books have brought Davison enjoyment.
2 February 1982
Rayner Unwin to Tony Davison
#1663
In reply to a letter to Christopher Tolkien, Rayner Unwin gives some details of a possible publication of the Book of Lost Tales and says that the manus...
31 January 1982
Humphrey Carpenter to Tony Davison
#1662
Humphrey thanks Tony for his letter about Tolkien's Biography and Letters. He does not think that anyone would be interested in a second volume, which o...
16 January 1961
C.S. Lewis to The Swedish Academy
#1661
C.S. Lewis writes to the Swedish Academy. He believes that J.R.R. Tolkien deserves the Nobel Prize in literature and nominates him for the award. A phot...
11 October 1958 - 26 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Symm and Company
#1660
Noted at Archives Hub, and held at the Oxfordshire History Centre, is held correspondence between the buidling contractor Symm and Company and J.R.R. To...
1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to ? Braun
#1659
Noted only as "Letter to a member of the Braun family, 1972. MS. Braun 158, folder 2 (38). Braun archive given to the library in tranches, 2010-2017." t...
11 September 1958
C.S. Lewis to Lucy Matthews
#1658
After Lewis had suggested Lucy Matthews to read The Lord of the Rings, she wrote to Lewis again and he replied saying that she had "got it exactly right...
14 September 1957
C.S. Lewis to Lucy Matthews
#1657
C.S. Lewis writes to a young reader thanking her for her letter on her enjoyment of his Narnia stories. He says that he too enjoys Nesbit and notes furt...
15 July 1957
Walter Monckton to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1656
Monckton replies to Tolkien but very little is known of the content. It is assumed that he included his subscription which was late and perhaps discusse...
9 July 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Monckton
#1655
Monckton had written to say that he cannot make the dinner of 13 July. Tolkien replies that the next dinner will be held on 14 December. He reminds Monc...
4 March 1957
Walter Monckton to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1654
In reply to Tolkien's letter, Monckton writes to confirm that dates except one are good for him. He no longer works within the givernment so should be a...
1 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Monckton
#1653
Tolkien writes to Monckton, suggesting dates for the next dinner in the hopes that Monckton can attend and add more weight to the Oxford side. He had de...
12 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Scott
#1652
Tolkien writes to Peter Scott, of the London Newman Circle. He declines the invitation to give a public lecture as he is too busy to talk about himself....
5 February 1925
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1651
Sisam writes to Tolkien, reminding him that he was meant to have handed in his notes on the Clarendon Chaucer by the end of January.
5 January 1925
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1650
Kenneth Sisam writes to Tolkien, enclosing the manuscripts for his glossary and tells Tollien to leave out "easy words". He had written that day to Gord...
5 January 1925
Kenneth Sisam to George S. Gordon
#1649
Sisam writes to Gordon saying that the glossary of the Clarendon Chaucer must be cut down by 10 pages. He tells Gordon that he will leave it to him to e...
23 December 1924
Kenneth Sisam to George S. Gordon
#1648
Further to Gordon's packet enclosing Tolkien's glossary and preface, Sisam replies with a stern warning that if Tolkien commits to as many corrections o...
22 December 1924
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1647
George S. Gordon sends to Kenneth Sisam the manuscript of Tolkien’s glossary and preface for the Clarendon Chaucer with a note to say that he approves...
8 December 1924
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1646
George S. Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam. Tolkien has sent to him manuscript of his glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer, with a preface, for Gordon to lo...
5 December 1924
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1645
Sisam replies to Tolkien giving him dates to return the Clarendon Chaucer. He wants the glossary by end of year, 31 December at the latest and the notes...
Early December 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1644
In early December, Tolkien informs Kenneth Sisam that he and his family have been unwell and he is delayed with his work on the Clarendon Chaucer.
c. 20 November 1937
E. V. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1643
E.V. Gordon writing to Tolkien. Sisam has said that his Pearl edition is too long and Gordon asks Tolkien if he would be willing to "prune" it for him, ...
23 October 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1642
Sisam had sent Tolkien a proof of the frontispiece for Sir Gawain and two sets of proofs from the Clarendon Chaucer with comments from Gordon and Tolkie...
15 May 1924
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1641
Gordon writes to Sisam informing him that Tolkien has agreed that his place on the Clarendon Chaucer should be taken by another and he has agreed to ret...
21 March 1924
Kenneth Sisam to David Nichol Smith
#1640
Inspite of his letter to Tolkien early in March, Kenneth Sisam writes to David Nichol Smith to complain that Tolkien is not only holding up the Clarendo...
5 March 1924
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1639
Writing to Tolkien, Sisam says that he is patiently expecting the completed Clarendon Chaucer and asks Tolkien to look over some corrections for his A M...
28 February 1924
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1638
Gordon replies to Sisam's letter defending Tolkien on the matter of the delay on the Clarendon Chaucer. He says that Tolkien has had "a hellish time".
26 February 1924
Kenneth Sisam to George S. Gordon
#1637
Sisam writes to Gordon. He has become alarmed at the lack of progress with the Clarendon Chaucer, saying that Tolkien "is occupied with Gawayne> influen...
7 April 1931
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1636
Sisam replies to Tolkien explaining that the Clarendon Chaucer should have less notes than in a typical 'school' edition, suggesting that notes should b...
24 February 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien, and thirteen others to General Board (Oxford University)
#1635
Tolkien, with thirteen others, signs a letter to the "General Board, requesting that the Chair of Comparative Philology be raised from Grade B to Grade A."
22 January 1931
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1634
Tolkien writes to Sisam. He has done as much work on the Clarendon Chaucer as possible during his "shattered vac". He is now to be snowed under with wor...
28 December 1930
George S. Gordon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1633
After Tolkien had criticized to Kenneth Sisam, the lack of progress on the Clarendon Chaucer and bemaoned the fact that his notes had not been returned ...
25 November 1930
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1632
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter and approves of Tolkien's intention to try to finish the Clarendon Chaucer.
21 November 1930
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1631
In reply to Kenneth Sisam's letter, Tolkien replies that he would be interested to take part in an edition of the Ancrene Riwle. He in fact already has ...
September 1930
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1630
Sisam writes to ask Tolkien if he would be interested to be part of an edition of the Ancrene Riwle.
1 February 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam (for Oxford University Press)
#1629
Tolkien returns further proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer and thanks Sisam for his advice and for two copies of proofs of Sir Gawain whih he had recieved....
8 January 1924
Kenneth Sisam to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1628
Sisam replies to Tolkien's letter and agrees with his changes but asks if he could try to keep any changes to punctuation, mainly due to costs. He discu...
5 January 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam (for Oxford University Press)
#1627
Tolkien returns the first 21 pages of proofs for the Clarendon Chaucer and notes some errors. In an attached note, Tolkien asks about the glossary for S...
14 December 1923
E. V. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1626
Gordon sends to Sisam a clean copy of the Sir Gawain text and notes that Tolkien has been able to purchase a copy of Thorkelin's Beowulf.
Last half of December 1923
Oxford University Press? to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1625
Tolkien receives proofs of the Clarendon Chaucer text and begins correcting them.
8 December 1923
E. V. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1624
In a letter to Kenneth Sisam, Gordon reports that he and Tolkien will be able to provide Sisam with the text of Sir Gawain soon. The notes are almost co...
15 November 1923
E. V. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1623
Gordon replies to Sisam's letter of 13 November , Gordon accepts the conditions for publication of Sir Gawain. They will restrict the glossary to 50 pag...
13 November 1923
Kenneth Sisam to E.V. Gordon
#1622
Kenneth replies to Gordon's letter agreeing to a revised page count for Sir Gawain, Gordon and Tolkien's edition can now contain 200 pages. He asks for ...
16 October 1923 (date forwarded by Gordon)
J.R.R. Tolkien to George S. Gordon (forwarded to Kenneth Sisam)
#1621
Tolkien had written to Gordon which Gordon forwards to Sisam. Tolkien had raised points on the Clarendon Chaucer, especially the 'Prologue to the Canter...
10 November 1923
E. V. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1620
During the academic year of 1923-24, Tolkien and and his co-editor on the Sir Gawain volume have been snowed under with lectures and preperation for the...
27 July 1923
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1619
Following his letter of 14 June, Gordon writes again to Kenneth Sisam. Tolkien has agreed to provide the glossary for the Clarendon Chaucer and will beg...
14 June 1923
George S. Gordon to Kenneth Sisam
#1618
George S Gordon writes to Kenneth Sisam mentioning Tolkien's involvement in the Clarendon Chaucer. The book will be published in OUP's 'Clarendon Englis...
Late July 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leeds University
#1617
Tolkien unsuccessfully applies for the position left vacant by George S. Gordon's resignation to take up the Merton Professor's chair at Oxford. Though ...
11 March 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
#1616
Tolkien returns most of the proofs for A Middle English Vocabulary, with significant corrections. In a cover note he apologizes for his delay, he is onl...
8 February 1922
C.T. Onions to John Johnson
#1615
C.T. Onions writing to John Johnson of the Oxford University Press asks about the position which is being taken by the press in relation to the proposed...
Early 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Oxford University Press
#1614
Tolkien sends the completed manuscript of his A Middle English Vocabulary which was intended to be part of Kenneth Sisam's Fourteenth Century Verse and ...
16 August 1921
C.T. Onions to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1613
C.T. Onions writes to Tolkien to say that he will hopefully see him and Edith on 19 August in Oxford. They will be there to conclude business on their m...
14 February 1921
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Johnson
#1612
Tolkien and Johnson had met on 12 February when Tolkien handed over material for A Middle English Vocabulary. Tolkien had forgotten to include a revised...
c. Late 1920
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cape Town University: Department of English
#1611
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
c. Late 1920
J.R.R. Tolkien to Liverpool University: Department of English
#1610
Tolkien took up his position at Leeds in June 1920 but within months had applied for two positions elsewhere. The first of these was at the University o...
11 November 1919
Ministry of Pensions to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1608
Tolkien had informed the Ministry that he was still suffering from disability and they write to direct him into a hostel (or colony) for treatment. They...
4 September 1919
Ministry of Pensions to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1607
Tolkien is informed by the Ministry of Pensions that he has been awarded a pension of £35 a year, for the period 16 July to 6 December 1919. An enclose...
8 July 1919
War Office to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1606
On 7 July, Tolkien was examined at the Medical Board and was declared unfit for general service but was fit for 'home service'. He is ordered "to return...
27 December 1918
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1605
Wiseman apologizes that he was unable to visit Tolkien in Oxford but he has now to return to HMS Monarch afterwhich he will take up his teaching post at...
c. 28 October 1918
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1604
Tolkien writes to Wiseman while he is at sea and the letter takes seven weeks to reach him. No details are known of the letter. Wiseman replies on 16 De...
16 December 1918
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1603
Wiseman is on leave in London and has received a letter that Tolkien had sent to him more than seven weeks earlier. He has been informed that Tolkien is...
14 October 1918
J.R.R. Tolkien to Controller of the Officers’ University and Technical Classes (OUTC)
#1602
Per his medical examine at the King’s Lancashire Military Convalescent Hospital, Blackpool, Tolkien writes to the OUTC.
5 October 1918
Ministry of Labour to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1601
Further to #TCGLetter1600, 'The Ministry of Labour, Appointments Department, Officers’ University and Technical Classes (OUTC), Professional and Busin...
1 October 1918
?J.R.R. Tolkien ?War Office (see note) to Ministry of Labour
#1600
Tolkien had been authorized by the War Office to take up sedentary employment. Either he or they apply to the Ministry of Labour in this matter.
c. 25 July 1918
Edith Tolkien to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1599
From 25 July, Edith writes to Tolkien from 1 Blenheim, Parade, Pittsville. No details are known of how many letters but we can be fairly certain that sh...
?10 ?17 ?20 December 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1598
Replying to Tolkien's letter on the birth of his son, Christopher Wiseman replies offering his congratulations. He insists that he is regarded as an unc...
c. Late November 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1597
At an unknown date, no earlier than 16 November, 1917, Tolkien writes to Wiseman informing him of the birth of his son John Francis Reuel. He also asks ...
c. November 1917 (no later than 22 November)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
#1596
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Mary Incledon had written to Tolkien in response to either a conversation or a letter between her sister ...
23 November 1917 (postmark)
Mary Incledon to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1595
Tolkien had written a letter, or talked with Marjorie Incledon about the art critic John Ruskin in connection with his Ishness paintings. Mary Incledon ...
10 October 1917 (written 1 September, 7 and 10 October, 1917)
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1594
Tolkien had written to Wiseman after hearing of the death of his mother. Wiseman congratulates Tolkien on the news that he and Edith are expecting a chi...
19 November 1917
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1593
Reynolds writes to Tolkien offering congratulations on the birth of his and Edith's first child. He thanks Tolkien for a parcel, and for including his p...
21 July 1917
?Unknown Army Department to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1592
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at "R.E. Signal Depot, Dunstable, Bedfordshire", redirected to Thirtle Bridge Camp, Withernsea. No detail...
12 July 1917
?Unknown Army Department to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1591
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at Thirtle Bridge Camp, Withernsea. No details are known currently.
14 July 1917
?Unknown Army Department to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1590
A letter from an unknown department to Tolkien at "R.E. Signal Depot, Dunstable, Bedfordshire". No details are known currently.
?Late June-early July 1917
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1589
Christopher Wiseman returns G.B. Smith's poems to Tolkien and notes a suggested order for them. He again suggests that only the best of his verse be inc...
19 May 1917
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1588
Writing to Tolkien, Wiseman returns the manuscripts of G.B. Smith's verse noting that does not think the book should be "Opera Omnia", suggesting it sho...
15 April 1917 (postmark)
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1587
Wiseman writes a follow-up letter to his telegram , he is on leave and will visit Tolkien and Edith on 18 April. Tolkien had replied with a telegram say...
c. 15 April 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1586
Tolkien replies to Wiseman to say he has to report for military duty on 19 April.
14 April 1917
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1585
Christopher Wiseman sends a telegram to Tolkien to say that will visit him on 18 April.
c. March 1917 (no later than the morning of 4 March)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1584
Tolkien writes to Wiseman saying that Edith is now with him at Harrogate.
4 and 9 March 1917
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1583
Wiseman writes to Tolkien in reply to an earlier letter from Tolkien, in which Tolkien had replied about the "epic" Wiseman suggests he start on. Wisema...
c. February 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1582
Only noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for '4 and 9 March 1917', Tolkien had replied to Wiseman's letter suggesting that he m...
6 March 1917
Mrs. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1581
Smith’s mother replies to Tolkien's letter of sympathy to thank him.
Beginning of March 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1580
Tolkien has learned of the death of G.B. Smith's brother and writes to their mother, assumed to be his offering of sympathy. Smith's brother died on 25 ...
12 February 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to War Office
#1579
Tolkien writes to the War Office from Great Haywood where he is currently residing to inform them of this change of address. On 23 January he was examin...
21 January 1917
Mrs. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1578
G.B. Smith's mother writes to Tolkien thanking him, and Reynolds for their help in the matter of her son's poetry. Tolkien is currently staying at his A...
18 January 1917
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1577
Wiseman apologizes for his not writing sooner, he says that he had been trying, and this was the fifth attempt. He remarks that he is happy that Tolkien...
28 December 1916
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1576
Reynolds replies to Tolkien's letter, he notes that he has had a letter from Smith's mother too in which she says her son had wished for his poetry to b...
c. 22 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Reynolds
#1575
Tolkien writes to R.W. Reynolds. From Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull's entry for '28 December 1916', Tolkien must have discussed G.B. Smith, and h...
26 December 1916
Mrs. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1574
G.B. Smith's mother replies to Tolkien thanking him for the poems of her son's. She tells Tolkien to keep the originals.
c. 23-24 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1573
Tolkien replies to G.B. Smiths mother enclosing copies of G.B. Smith's verse.
22 December 1916
Mrs. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1572
G.B. Smith's mother writes to Tolkien giving some details of Geoffrey's final days. She asks Tolkien if he could send to her copies of her son's poems a...
16 December 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1571
After reading the news from Christopher Wiseman that their friend G.B. Smith has died, Tolkien immediately writes to Smith's mother to offer his condole...
16 December 1916 (postmarked 18 December)
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1570
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, G.B. Smith has died. Smith was injured by shrapnel on 29 November. He wrote to his mother saying that his wounds ...
8 December 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1569
Wiseman writes to Tolkien on politics, and the war. Thanking Tolkien for his letter and more of his poems. He says that R.W. Reynolds thinks that Tolkie...
27 November 1916
3rd (Reserve) Battalion to South General Hospital, Edgbaston
#1568
The 3rd (Reserve) Battalion writes to South General Hospital in Edgbaston, directing that orders should be issued for Tolkien's next movements at the ea...
18 November 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1567
In a follow-up to his letter of 16 November, Smith notes that had forgotten to say that his mother would be very happy to source any books which Tolkien...
16 November 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1566
Wiseman who is currently serving on HMS Superb replies to Tolkien's letter, he wishes he could visit but leave for Naval personel is strictly limited an...
16 November 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1565
Smith replies to Tolkien's earlier letter. He is relieved to hear that Tolkien is "still alive". Tolkien is at this time recovering at 3 South General H...
12 May 1977
Humphrey Carpenter to Dr Harvard
#1564
Humphrey Carpenter writing to Dr. Havard, thanks him for his comments which appear to speak highly of his work on Tolkien. He notes that his next book w...
13 November 1916
Mrs. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1563
G.B. Smith's mother replies to Tolkien's letter giving her news. She will pass this letter on to her son.
C. November 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Smith
#1562
Tolkien writes to Mrs. Smith, G.B. Smith's mother. She replies, thanking him and says she will forward the letter to her son.
9 November 1916
Lieutenant-Colonel Bird / 11th Lancashire Fusiliers to The War Office commissions Office
#1561
This letter, sent to Tolkien with a letter dated 8 November was to be passed to the War Office after Tolkien was determined fit for a return to service....
8 November 1916
[Captain] E. Munday to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1560
Captain E. Munday, Adjutant of the 11th Lancashire Fusiliers, writes to Tolkien, in reply to his letter to Lieutenant-Colonel Bird. He says that while i...
Between 30 October - 7 November 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lieutenant-Colonel Bird
#1559
Tolkien writes to Commanding Officer offering his regret at suffering from trench fever. He hopes to return to the same Batallion when he is well enough.
3 October 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1558
Smith writes to Tolkien pointing out that he has not heard from him in quite some time.
4 September 1916
Christopher Wiseman to G.B. Smith
#1557
Further to his letter of 30 August Wiseman continues his commentary on the correspondence of the T.C.B.S. and his belief that the group has changed.
30 August 1916
Christopher Wiseman to G.B. Smith
#1556
Wiseman writes to G.B. Smith saying that he has been reading correspondence between the group from 1914. He describes it as his "TCBSian" archive. He wi...
c. September 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1555
Tolkien writes to Smith, apparently letting off steam about friction with other people. It is assumed that he is talking about Christopher Wiseman.
16 September 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1554
Smith writes to Tolkien, he encloses a letter from Christopher Wiseman. Wiseman had sent to Smith, the letters written by him and Tolkien during the win...
10 September 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1553
G.B. Smith writes asking Tolkien to send him a field postcard. He notes that he has not heard from Christopher Wiseman but has had a letter from R.W. Re...
19–22 August 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1552
Smith having received Tolkien's letter of 12-13 August replies disagreeing with Tolkien's notion that the T.C.B.S. has ended with Gilson's death. He als...
15 August 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1551
Smith writes to Tolkien having not received Tolkien's letter of 12-13 August . he has been unable to sleep for thinking about Rob. He remarks that maybe...
14 August 1916
Robert Cary Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1550
Robert Cary Gilson, Head Master of King Edward’s School and father of Rob Gilson, replies to Tolkien's letter of sympathy sent on the death of his son...
c. 1 August 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1549
Tolkien writes to G.B. Smith. Little is currently know of this letter and it is dated via the remarks of Hammond/Scull.
11 August 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1548
Smith thanks Tolkien for his letter, he thinks that "there are still a great many sober men and true..." This letter is among the 'Tolkien Papers, Bodle...
4 August 1916 (postmark)
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1547
Smith writes to Tolkien, and likely includes a letter from Christopher Wiseman on the news of Rob Gilson's death. Smith has underlined parts and Tolkien...
25 July 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1546
Smith writes to Tolkien offering praise for his poem, 'The Lonely Isle'.
15 July 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1545
Smith writes to Tolkien, he has seen the newspaper and Rob Gilson is named among the dead. He had died on 1 July but had originally been named among the...
12 July 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1544
Smith sends Tolkien a 'field postcard' noting that he is "quite well".
25 June 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1543
G.B. Smith writes, wishing Tokien well "in all that may happen to you within the next few months, and may we live beyond them to a better time". This le...
22 June 1916
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1542
Upon his return from a night working party, Gilson replies to Tolkien's letter noting that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S. This is the last lett...
21 June 1916 (date received)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Gilson
#1541
Tolkien wrote to Christopher Gilson. No further information is known currently but Gilson replies on 22 June that he is cheered to hear from the T.C.B.S...
?18 (possibly 11) June 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1540
Smith writes to Tolkien on his return to France, "attached 11th Lancashire Fusiliers, 25th I.B.D., 25 A.P.O. (S) 17, B.E.F." to say that he is sorry Tol...
2 June 1916
Army Headquarters, Cannock Chase to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1539
Tolkien is informed by telegram that he is to join the British Expeditionary Force in France. He must first report to the Embarkation Staff Officer at F...
?End of May 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1538
Smith writes to thank Tolkien for hosting him, describing it as a "splendid two days". This letter is held at the 'Tolkien Papers, Bodleian Library, Oxf...
26 May 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1537
Smith sends Tolkien another telegram care of Edith's landlady, Mrs. Kendrick, to inform him of his time of arrival via train.
24 May 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1536
Smith, in another telegram says that he will come to Great Haywood for Saturday afternoon and stay the night.
23 May 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1535
While at Brocton Camp, Tolkien receives a telegram from Smith who is at West Bromwich and on leave until 29 May. He wonders if they could meet.
?Late Summer 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. kilby
#1534
In his letter of late November, Tolkien says that he had begun a letter "some time ago", but this had never been finished and remained unsent. Tolkien i...
16 March 1967
Donald Swann to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1533
Donald Swann writes to Tolkien, they talked about Elvish, songs, scripts for their book, and Tolkien mentions that is trying to complete his translation...
Not dated; August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1532
Carpenter #289a
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about an interview with Philip Norman that appeared in The Sunday Times on 15 January 1967, The Hobbit Man. He wishes tha...
9 November, 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1530
Tolkien thanks Rayner for sending him Sir Stanley Unwin's article in the Sunday Times. He will send a list of people who he wishes to receive a copy of ...
4 February 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Max Schuchart
#1529
Tolkien writes to Max Schuchart on matters of the Dutch translation of the Fellowship of the Ring.
16 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to H [Humphrey]. Cotton Minchin
#1528
As with Tolkien's draft of this letter, this letter opens with Tolkien's ackowledgment of Minchin's suggestions and his note that he is now more than ev...
29 June 1955
Jarrold & Sons of Norwich to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1527
This packet sent to Tolkien from the printers Jarrod & Sons' on 29 June is noted in Tolkien's reply to Allen & Unwin. They had sent Tolkien page proofs ...
26 May 1955 (day of delivery)
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1526
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien a folder with reviews from the USA, forwarded from Houghton Mifflin.
3 April 1950
Sir Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1525
Sir Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien on the matter of how to publish the Lord of the Rings. He does not see a possibility of one volume and gives some fi...
30 September - 6 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1524
Tolkien noted this airgraph (FS 53) in his letter of 6 October but no other details are currently known.
Before March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1523
No details of this letter are known except for the note in #TCGLetter1033 that says Tolkien now knows that Christopher had received the "fotobriefs" in ...
24 March 1944 (posted)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1521
No details from this letter are currently known and it is only noted in Tolkien's letter of 27 March, 1944 as "airgraph FS 10".
24 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1517
Carpenter #349a
Tolkien writes about the process of writing letters, a very relevant topic to be included.
23 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Glover
#1514
Carpenter #343a
Tolkien declines to discuss C.S. Lewis and states that he is still trying to work on The Silmarillion.
9 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1513
Carpenter #339a
Tolkien discusses the various meals that he has been treated to.
6 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Bullock
#1512
Carpenter #338a
On the 3rd June 1972, Tolkien is awarded an honorary Doctorate of Letters by Vice Chancellor of Oxford University (Lord Bullock; then Sir Alan Bullock)....
Not dated (?May 1972)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Halsbury
#1511
Carpenter #334a
Tolkien had moved to 21 Merton Street in Oxford. Lord Halsbury had offered to help him with book moving. Tolkien thanks him but declines his offer and t...
19 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1510
Carpenter #331b
Tolkien has been ill and worried about where he is going to live, he is staying with family members while he decides on a permanent location to live.
December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patient in Broadmoor Hospital
#1509
Carpenter #331a
Tolkien discusses Hobbits and mentions that he will be in an upcoming edition of The Sunday Times. Broadmoor Hospital is a high-security psychiatric hos...
8 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1508
Carpenter #330a
Tolkien writes to Michael about how little time he has to work on The Silmarillion and about any prospects of feature films, he believes that no films w...
18 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
#1506
Carpenter #319a
Tolkien had written to Roger Lancelyn Green to try and find out about a story he remembers reading in Childhood. The story was "Puss-cat Mew" by E. H. K...
26 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert F. Cook
#1505
Carpenter #315b
Tolkien sends a copy of an article that he had written, and he also mentions an anecdote of a story, the name of which he cannot remember.
6 June 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1504
Carpenter #315a
Tolkien visited Nottingham with Rayner Unwin on 2nd May 1970. Tolkien received an Honorary D. Litt. Tolkien writes about a student demonstration that to...
Not dated (January 1973)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss T.R.C.
#1503
Carpenter #347a
Tolkien details his thoughts on a recent article about him in a paper, and what he thought should have been written about. He then tells the respondent ...
11 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Neal
#1502
Carpenter #309a
Writing to a fan, who published a review of The Hobbit, Tolkien responds by saying that he enjoyed the review, and is sending him a little book but not ...
29 December 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1501
Carpenter #307a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien says he hopes he is doing better and has recovered from overwork. He says that he and Edith spent Christmas with daughte...
30 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Klass
#1500
Carpenter #305a
Tolkien says that between his recent injury and recover, Edith's health problems, and recently moving house, all his papers and other belongs are unorga...
5 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1495
Carpenter #294a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the current state of the Church and says that these need to be resolved in private, not with public comments....
11 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to R. B. McCallum
#1494
Carpenter #293b
Tolkien writes to R.B. McCallum, Master of Pembroke College, who asks that Tolkien remember the college in his will. Tolkien says he doesn't remember ma...
18 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
#1491
Carpenter #289d
Writing to Father Jones, Tolkien thanks him for including his name in the list of contributors of the New Jerusalem Bible, even though Tolkien feels lik...
20 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald A. Wollheim
#1488
Carpenter #283b
Tolkien thinks it doesn’t make sense for Ace Books to spend the revenue from The Lord of the Rings sales on an award named after Tolkien, rather than ...
29 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1486
Carpenter #282a
Tolkien shoots down any idea of a "Tolkien Award" by Ace Books, and suspects that this is just a way for them to make themselves feel better about denyi...
19 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#1485
Carpenter #277a
Tolkien, Edith and R.E. Havard, attend a performance of At the Drop of Another Hat on the 18th September 1965. Tolkien loved the show.
24 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1484
Carpenter #275a
Tolkien apologizes once again for being late in getting work to Rayner, this time revisions on the 3rd edition of The Hobbit. He says that many revision...
31 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin Olney
#1483
Carpenter #274a
Tolkien writes to Austin Olney, at Houghton Mifflin, with corrections and additions to The Two Towers.
8 February 1964 (not sent)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1482
Carpenter #254a
Tolkien writes to Christopher. He reflects on the unwillingness of contemporary society to discuss complicated issues in the public square, and alludes ...
20 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1481
Carpenter #249a
Tolkien writes to Christopher to congratulate him in a way on being named a Fellow at Exeter College.
16 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin and Katharine Farrer
#1480
Carpenter #242a
Tolkien gives thanks for a gift of a booklet on the Rosary and says that he has benefited from it tremendously. He gives his reasoning for coming to the...
?19 November, 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1479
Carpenter #241b
In secret, Allen & Unwin had been putting a 'Festschrift' together to present to Tolkien on his 70th birthday. Tolkien writes to to congratulate Rayner ...
2 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1478
Carpenter #241a
Tolkien says that as Rayner knows, The Adventures of Tom Bombadil began, with his Aunt Jane. he asks that a complimentary copy be sent to her and charge...
21 July 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1477
Carpenter #239a
Tolkien informs Rayner Unwin that he is now "in residence" until 2 October and will return on 10 October as he is once again involved in term. He is sta...
13 February 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
#1476
Carpenter #228a
Tolkien writes to Father Alex Jones apologizing for being late in his submission to the new Bible translation project, and says that he has been stuck i...
5 May 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1475
Carpenter #222f
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien tells him that he has had very little time for literary work of late, but says that the latest royalty check from The H...
4 April 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#1474
Carpenter #222e
Tolkien tells Jane Neave that he will send her "a long instalment" for reference.
1 March 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1473
Carpenter #222d
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has been sent five more copies of Sagam om Ringen, he notes that Swedish is not especially popular in Eng...
29 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1472
Carpenter #222c
Tolkien asks Rayner's thoughts on publishing small or minor bits having to do with the Ring Cycle. He says that he is being asked for these, and that th...
12 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1471
Carpenter #222b
Tolkien tells Rayner that he is getting to his work on the translations of Sir Gawain and Pearl, in addition to The Silmarillion, however the arrival of...
9 February 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1470
Carpenter #222a
Tolkien informs Rayner that by way of looking at the "Scunthorpe lists" he has also continued work on The Silmarillion, and can say that it is in an act...
Not dated (November 1961)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan Anne Tolkien
#1469
Carpenter #231a
Tolkien describes the changes to the town of Oxford since he has been living there. He says that many of the changes are not for the better, noise, cong...
4 August 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1467
Carpenter #215a
Tolkien tells Rayner that he would like his translation of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight to be published next and details his work on Ancrene Wisse. H...
4 March 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1466
Carpenter #214b
Writing to his son Michael, Tolkien remarks on the state of their house, and Edith's recovery from a broken arm. He also talks about his recent health s...
4 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Father] Alex Jones
#1465
Carpenter #214a
Tolkien expresses his hope that he will upon retirement, be able to work on a new Bible translation but expresses concerns for Edith's health and says t...
23 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
#1464
Carpenter #212a
Tolkien discusses his decision on moving house after retirement, and his frustrations on the work being done to his current residence. He discusses how ...
13 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1461
Carpenter #204a
Tolkien gives his thoughts to Rayner on the continuing work to try and turn the Lord of the Rings into a film. He gives his thoughts on the people wanti...
4 September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1460
Carpenter #200a
Tolkien informs Rayner that he has had a meeting with Forrest J. Ackerman, acting for three persons, who were interested in filming The Lord of the Ring...
1 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1458
Carpenter #195b
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for being exhausted at their previous meeting and says he is recovering from a very stressful school term. He says that he ...
3 February 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1457
Carpenter #195a
Tolkien says that work is still getting in the way of him spending any time on The Silmarillion. He is having trouble with a professor in America as wel...
24 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1456
Carpenter #194b
In regards to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he has not the time or energy to be overly critical of it, and in any case ha...
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1455
Carpenter #194a
Writing to son Michael, Tolkien muses on his faith and how it brings him solace in times of trouble, he details how it helps, how it sometimes is a burd...
3 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#1454
Carpenter #188a
Tolkien tells Hugh that although he will be delighted to see him, there are few hobbits left in Old Marston and Old Headington.
5 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1453
Carpenter #179c
Tolkien says he has had no time to revisit The Silmarillion, but hoping to in the near future. He makes a point to thank Rayner Unwin for all his help i...
20 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan Anne Tolkien
#1452
Carpenter #179b
Tolkien writes to granddaughter Joan and says that he really enjoyed her birthday party, and that she is growing so fast. He has enclosed some money for...
20 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
#1451
Carpenter #179a
Tolkien writes to his eldest son, Father John Tolkien, saying that he will miss him at Christmas time but knows that he will see him soon. He says he is...
8 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#1450
Carpenter #168a
Tolkien remarks that his holiday in Italy only made him more tired and not at all rested. Combined with his anxieties over the Return of the King releas...
11 August 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#1449
Carpenter #166b
Tolkien says that he cannot answer Mr. Beard's questions until he is back home and has a proof copy of the final text of Return of the King to look at.
27 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1448
Carpenter #166a
Tolkien informs Rayner that he will be in "Gondor" for a few days, but doubts that anything urgent will come up while he is away.
15 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1447
Carpenter #165b
Tolkien received some additional proofs of The Return of the King back from the printers, and is still not happy with the result. He chalks it up to his...
5 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1446
Carpenter #165a
Tolkien notes that the proofs sent to him arrived later than expected and notes that this will hurry matters, after his "days of leisure" have been cut ...
26 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1445
Carpenter #162a
Tolkien is still not happy with the appendices going in with The Return of the King, but says that they will have to do. He remarks on the ability of th...
20 December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1444
Carpenter #158a
Tolkien apologizes to Rayner for not having sent off the "main matter" earlier, and he details the hectic year he has had. "More than any one person cou...
18 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#1443
Carpenter #148a
Tolkien remarks on the morality of The Lord of the Rings and thanks the Farrer for paying close attention to such matters. He addresses the connections ...
10 June 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1442
Carpenter #146a
Tolkien addresses queries about The Two Towers by Allen and Unwin's head reader. Tolkien found the close reading extraordinary. A large publisher will h...
3 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1441
Carpenter #144a
In reply to a letter from P.H. Newby, Tolkien says that a talk on the Third Programme would be a suitable subject but notes that it would be a controver...
15 April 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1440
Carpenter #143e
Further to #TCGLetter1438, Tolkien says that p. 33 passes, p. 59 is improved. He has discovered “2 or 3” errors in the runic decoration on the title...
26 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1439
Carpenter #143d
Tolkien has drawn a sketch for Volume III, but says he won't show it to Rayner as it is not constructive to point out the artificial divisions in the vo...
24 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1438
Carpenter #143c
Tolkien sends Allen & Unwin proofs of various pages and notes that included rune for “33” are not good, also “59” which he has previous explaine...
23 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1437
Carpenter #143b
Tolkien, writing to Allen & Unwin, encloses possible jacket designs, one for The Fellowship of the Ring, and another for The Two Towers. Describing them...
16 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1436
Carpenter #143a
Writing to Allen & Unwin, Tolkien says that he has today, sent by registered, the proof for the “General Map” with a second map for 'Part of the Shi...
10 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#1435
Carpenter #142a
Tolkien thanks Katharine Farrer for her “charity” at a time he is suffering illness. He felt that the Sir Gawain broadcast on BBC Radio was not espe...
1 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1434
Carpenter #141d
Tolkien writing to Rayner says that Volume Two reads “rather well” and notes that the first book contains very few errors. He hopes to arrive at the...
30 November 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1433
Carpenter #141c
Tolkien will bring his copy of the third volume for GA&U to use for costing but says it is yet to be revised and will need to be returned to him. He hop...
19 November 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1432
Carpenter #141b
Tolkien writes to Rayner, he has been struggling with ill-health through the term and only recently has he been able to deal with “many strands” of ...
15 October 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1431
Carpenter #141a
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby, giving details of his various health issues at present. He is suffering from laryngitis, lumbago, and sciatica. He still h...
23 September 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#1430
Carpenter #140c
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in providing comments on the drawings. He does not think them satisfactory. He says that he should have been more caref...
3 September 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1429
Carpenter #140b
The BBC had expressed a desire to split Sir Gawain into six episodes but Tolkien does not think he can improve the divisions further. But after consider...
31 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1428
Carpenter #140a
Tolkien writes, reminding Rayner that he will be in London the following day, he hopes Rayner will have time to lunch with him. He will arrive at Museum...
8 July 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1427
Carpenter #137e
Tolkien writing to P.H. Newby of the BBC, apologies for his delay in sending the typescript of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, which he has enclosed wi...
22 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.H. Newby
#1426
Carpenter #137d
Tolkien writes to P.H. Newby of the BBC. Newby had been negotiating to broadcast some of Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain but pressures meant that he...
5 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1425
Carpenter #137c
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin asking if there will be opportunity for the book to be reviewed. He wants C.S. Lewis especially to be able to review the...
5 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1424
Carpenter #137b
Tolkien asks Rayner Unwin for an update on galleys for The Lord of the Rings. He hopes that there will be little work as the copy was “pretty good”....
21 April 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman and Lena Davis
#1423
Carpenter #137a
Tolkien writing to Norman and Lena Davis begins by saying that he does not know how to call Davis, now that he has spent time with him and ate his “br...
11 March 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Norman Davis
#1422
Carpenter #135d
Tolkien notes how it has been some time since he wrote, he has been meaning to but has been getting his affairs in order with his house move. He says th...
29 January 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael and Joan Tolkien
#1421
Carpenter #135c
Writing to his son Michael and daughter-in-law Joan, Tolkien gives an update on their move to a new house, to 76 Sandfield Road. He notes that the start...
Not dated (1953)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Basil Blackwell
#1420
Carpenter #135b
Tolkien remarks to Basil Blackwell on the merits and shortcomings of a linguistic text being published in the near future. He points out that had he bee...
12 November 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1419
Carpenter #135a
Tolkien replies to Rayner's letter and mentions his pleasure at the news of Allen & Unwin's decision to publish The Lord of the Rings.
21 October 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1418
Carpenter #134a
Tolkien writes to wish Michael a happy birthday for tomorrow. He is busy with work but offers his prayers and love to his son. He also mentions the arri...
23 March 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
#1417
Carpenter #132a
Tolkien says that Edith is much happier but for the terrible noise in the street. He says that they will move into the room he currently uses as an offi...
9 October 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#1416
Carpenter #130a
Tolkien in a letter to Hugh Brogan gives him some updates on his health. He also says that “Drama” is a “bore”.
4 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#1415
Carpenter #128a
Writing to Hugh Brogan, Tolkien notes that he does not know what is happening with The Lord of the Rings which he had hoped would be published this year...
5 May 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1412
Carpenter #107a
Tolkien notes to Stanley Unwin that he has received the agreement for Farmer Giles of Ham, he would also send revised manuscripts for it in July and he ...
29 April 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1410
Carpenter #98a
A short excerpt from Tolkien to Christopher after he had been on leave. He describes seeing him again as like having an old tooth with a "dulled ache". ...
12 March 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1409
Carpenter #97c
Tolkien writes to Christopher while in working with Cadets at the Taylorian . He is missing his son and wishes he could see him. He gives an update on t...
23 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.H. Connor
#1408
Carpenter #97b
Tolkien discusses Chaucer, saying he had “little learning”, some Latin skill but lacked the talent for prose. Also on this day Tolkien's letter to t...
17 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1407
Carpenter #97a
Tolkien says that he is finding lectures hard work, and that he is tired. He is surprised that he does not have written notes for Beowulf beyond approx....
15 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1406
Carpenter #94c
Tolkien says that he is still “under the influence” of the movie he and Edith saw a week ago and continues to talk about religion, God, and other as...
9 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1405
Carpenter #94b
Tolkien continues to talk about the movie he and Edith saw remarking that his “mind and heart” are still thinking of it. He says that it has the qua...
7 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1404
Carpenter #94a
Tolkien says he is struggling with letters, many of which he should have written at Christmas. He complains that the weather is bitterly cold and he can...
10 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1403
Carpenter #91c
Tolkien has given himself an early Christmas gift in the form of a new pruner for the garden, and gives a humorous description of his cycling to the gar...
4 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1402
Carpenter #91b
Tolkien opens with the news that he has finished his Beowulf lectures . He has neglected academic matters in favour of working out the time-schemes and ...
29 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1401
Carpenter #91a
Tolkien says that he gave two lectures yesterday, which was an “appalling” day of weather but that he had an excellent morning “at the Bird” wit...
13 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1400
Carpenter #89a
Tolkien had seen C.S. Lewis and he notes how Lewis had been interested in the “angelic question” which Tolkien had mentioned to him in an earlier le...
1 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1399
Carpenter #88a
Tolkien was interested to hear that Christopher had run into “another of the Unwins”, Harold Unwin, a.k.a Chris. He says that Rayner was at Blackwel...
20 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1398
Carpenter #80b
Tolkien says that he has now seen Rayner twice. He regrets that he has not been able to help him but remarks on what a fine young man he is. He hopes th...
19 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
#1397
Carpenter #80a
Tolkien writes to G.E. Selby, a family friend agreeing to act as a referee for his application to a post. In a newly published extract, of this previous...
7 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1396
Carpenter #74a
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien gives news of C.S. Lewis and his need for an operation to remove some shrapnel, which he says must have been in his arm ...
27 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1395
Carpenter #73a
Tolkien had gone to bed early, and stayed there for nearly 10 hours, which he says has made him feel “worn out”. He mentions that he had received a ...
27 March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1393
Carpenter #56a
Tolkien says they have received many letters from Christopher, he will feel much better when he knows that he has received theirs. Tolkien notes that he...
25 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1392
Carpenter #55a
Tolkien has not written for a week and speaks of his “shame of letting a whole week go”. He has been praying for Christopher constantly though. Tolk...
6 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1391
Carpenter #53b
Tolkien replies to a letter from Christopher, he is glad to hear from him and notes his instructions for his tobacco. He has prayed constantly for his s...
15 December 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1390
Carpenter #53a
Tolkien writes to Christopher after hearing from his brother Michael that Christopher had been unwell again. Tolkien updates him on home life, with Edit...
10 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1389
Carpenter #51b
Tolkien reports that he is tired, but has managed to get things done in his usual “programme”. He notes that he has heard two chapters from Charles ...
3 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1388
Carpenter #51a
Tolkien had not managed to send Christopher his pipe yesterday, and sends it on to him with this letter. He and Edith received a long letter and were ha...
19 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1387
Carpenter #49e
Tolkien asks how Christopher has been getting on with flight training, he says that he has been very busy with letters and chores, but did manage to hea...
13 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1386
Carpenter #49d
Tolkien has organized the next R.N.-R.A.F. course, he will have around 40 cadets and has to attend the Passing Out Parade of the R.N. tomorrow. He is al...
8 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1385
Carpenter #49c
Christopher had apparently been having a bad week, and Tolkien writes with his sympathies. He says to not spend “precious time” on letter writing, t...
1 September 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1384
Carpenter #49b
Tolkien details a visit to Collegiate Church and describes the building. He then remarks on the people buried there and gives some historical context.
28 July 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1383
Carpenter #49a
Tolkien was glad to get Christopher's letter, he had been waiting to write, needing his new address. He mentions the weather, and fruits which are growi...
23 February 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1381
Carpenter #42c
Tolkien says that he has neglected Christopher of late. He briefly mentions a trip out with Warnie Lewis and ‘Honest Humphrey’ Harvard. He and Micha...
1 February 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1380
Carpenter #42b
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien remarks on the work of typing up "Hobbit" and how Edith and Priscilla are getting along. He then promises to write more.
26 January 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1379
Carpenter #42a
Tolkien sends Christopher some money, and reminds him that it is important to remember birthdays, especially his mother’s. Tolkien then goes on to rem...
20 October 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1378
Carpenter #40a
Tolkien hopes that Christopher has not had air raids recently. He notes that he is very lonely without him close to home. Tolkien has been busy with ter...
12 July 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1377
Carpenter #38a
Tolkien replies to a letter from his son Michael where he had evidently spoken about his feelings about events of the world, studies, etc. Tolkien is re...
15 September 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Phillip Unwin
#1376
Carpenter #36b
Tolkien updates Phillip Unwin on the current situation at universities given the news of war with Germany. He says there will be a reduced demand, but s...
1 March 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1375
Carpenter #36a
Tolkien offers his sympathies to his son Michael as he has been bedridden with a bad cold. He has been very busy and feels he has neglected his son with...
22 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to E.V. Gordon
#1374
Carpenter #18a
Writing to his friend and colleague E.V. Gordon, Tolkien says of Gordon that he has been treated badly. He says that he cannot help enough on the Pearl ...
2 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1373
Carpenter #15b
Writing to his son Christopher, Tolkien says how delighted he is to have received his letter, although he doesn't expect them. He, Edith, and Priscilla ...
17 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1372
Carpenter #15a
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, apologizes for sounding ungrateful to him. Unwin had sent Tolkien a much welcomed cheque. He hopes that the Hobbit ea...
c. 16 April 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
#1371
Carpenter #11c
Tolkien writes to his daughter Priscilla in April, 1937 while he is away on a walking tour of Somerset. He hopes to see her tomorrow. He remarks that he...
?10 March 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1370
Carpenter #11b
Tolkien writes to C. A. Furth of GA&U acknowledging the two drawings which were “safely received”, he has placed them in the correct positions among...
12 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1369
Carpenter #11a
Tolkien replies to Michael's letter. It appears that Michael has opted to change his work, but Tolkien would like to talk with Welch & Bostock first bef...
21 October 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#1368
Carpenter #8c
Tolkien sends birthday wishes for his son Michael. He says that he has heard from John that he is short of cash and apologizes for his lack of help but ...
10 August 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1367
Carpenter #8b
Writing to, Christopher, Tolkien says he misses his son but that he is glad Christopher’s little holiday has begun with fine weather. He discusses the...
1 March 1967
Christopher Tolkien to William Ready
#1366
Christopher explains the origin of the Tolkien name to William Ready, and gives a brief account of his siblings and himself. Ready's book was challenged...
21 January 1934
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Tolkien
#1364
Carpenter #8a
Writing to his son John, Tolkien asks about the credits he will take and also that he noted that his German books remained in his trunk after his holida...
April 21, 1977
Clyde S. Kilby to Mr. Faxon
#1363
Kilby, curator of the Wade Center archives, responds to a query about his book Tolkien and the Silmarillion, offering to have the College Bookstore mail...
January 5, 1977
Houghton Mifflin to For Immediate Release
#1362
An early press release from the American publisher in advance of The Silmarillion release later in the year. It describes the material that will be cove...
20 April 1954
P.H. Newby to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1360
Newby writes to Tolkien asking if an examination of the eighteenth-century Grammarians would make a suitable subject for a talk on the BBC's Third Progr...
16 March 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#1359
Tolkien sends by registered post two maps, the 'General Map', and 'Part of the Shire'. Both of these maps were drawn by Christopher Tolkien. Tolkien wil...
1950
Sir Lionel Whitby to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1358
No details of this letter are known beyond the auction details. Phillips, Oxford, from 20 October 1988: ALS from Sir Lionel Whitby, Master of Downing Co...
1953
R.M. Wilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1357
No details of this letter are known beyond the auction details. From Phillips, Oxford, from 20 October 1988: 2pp. typed letter and typed article from R....
c. January 1952 - July 1953
Derek Price to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1356
Interesting and lengthy letter to Prof. Tolkien on a possible Chaucer holograph. Nothing more on this 3 page letter is known but it has been sold a numb...
10 November 1952
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1355
Rayner Unwin writing to Tolkien gives him the welcome news that they have decided to publish The Lord of the Rings. They will take the unusual approach ...
26 February 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.C. Buiter
#1354
Tolkien writes to Mr Buiter to inform him of the Puffin Hobbit's publication.
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Unknown
#1353
A forged letter based on #TCGLetter128, mentioning 'moon-lather' and having other obvious misspellings and grammatical errors. Likely made by convicted ...
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Mrs Gasch
#1352
A forged letter by Allan Formhals purporting to be to Pauline Baynes (Mrs Gasch).
28 November 1966
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Hooper
#1351
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Dr. Higgins
#1350
This is a forged letter by Allan Formhals to a made up Doctor Higgins.
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Unknown
#1349
This forgery purports to be the first line of Éalá Éarendel Engla Beorhtast It was forged by Allan Formhals.
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Higgins
#1348
Undated
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Mrs. Wilding
#1346
Made up letter by Allan Formhals.
11 December 1966
Allan Formhals (forgery) to Dear Chris,
#1345
Alan Formhals invented a letter to Chris (presumably Christopher Tolkien) about the contents of #TCGLetter665, and dated it the day before the real lett...
23 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dear Sirs
#1344
Tolkien asked for help to find the address of a correspondent.
29 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Welland
#1343
Tolkien thanks Mr Welland for his letter.
22 June 1944
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1342
Stanley Unwin writes to Tolkien asking of he could meet his son Rayner who is serving as a Cadet in the Navy at Oxford. He also encloses a cheque for £...
13 November 1966
Donald Swann to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1341
Swann reports to Tolkien that he has been "deluged" by fans after opening night in Boston.
4 September 1978
Humphrey Carpenter to Sir Patrick Browne
#1340
Carpenter thanks Sir Patrick for sending him #TCGLetter430 and apologizes for his method of address in an earlier letter #TCGLetter889.
12 June 1923
George S. Gordon to Herbert Davis
#1339
Herbert Davis appears to inform George S. Gordon that Tolkien is ill, but that he had heard from E.V. Gordon that Tolkien was on the mend and would be OK.
29 October 1921
George S. Gordon to D. (David) Nichol Smith
#1338
Tolkien had suggested E.V. Gordon for a position who is currently "B-Litting", to which George S. Gordon asks David Nichol Smith if he knows him, and he...
18 October 1921
George S. Gordon to D. (David) Nichol Smith
#1337
George S. Gordon tells D. Nichol Smith that he is overwhelmed at the Honours School, now numbering some 120 students. A committee has now been appointed...
25 July 1920
George S. Gordon to Mary C. Gordon
#1336
George S. Gordon writes to his wife from Magdalen College, Oxford. He saw Tolkien and will dine with him on Tuesday 27, July.
26 June 1920
George S. Gordon to R.W. Chapman
#1335
Writing to R.W. Chapman, George S. Gordon, Tolkien's co-editor on the Clarendon Chaucer project for Oxford University Press says that his staffing is mu...
22 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1334
Tolkien mentions that "drill is a godsend". He has exercise 3 mornings a week before "getting to books" which he says suits him well. We wrongly atribut...
17 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#1333
Tolkien writes to C.A. Furth of GA&U. He needs five outstanding author's copies and seven copies for giving to a few people who cannot buy a of The Hobb...
5 April 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hilary Tolkien
#1332
Tolkien writes to his brother, Hilary, offering his prayers for him, on the death of Hilary's wife.
11 May 1916
Adjutant, 13th Battalion to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1329
Following Tolkien's request for leave, requested on 8 May (#TCGLetter1328), they say that leave is not being granted at present, but then the order is s...
8 May 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Adjutant, 13th Battalion
#1328
Tolkien writes to the Adjutant of the 13th Battalion requesting leave for 13 to 17 May after he has completed his signalling course. His address if his ...
6 April 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1327
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp. He says it is a long time since he has heard from Tolkien. He also mentions, but cannot yet comment on a l...
c. from 1-13 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1326
Christopher Wiseman had written to Tolkien on 1 March 1916, saying that Tolkien liked "little, delicate, beautiful creations" but he was "more thrilled ...
16 April 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1325
Christopher writes Tolkien a long letter, said by Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull to be a "long letter written in stages" from 14, 17, 26 March and 16...
10 March 1916
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1324
Reynolds writes, thanking Tolkien for sending him a copy of 'Kortirion among the Trees'. He likes it very much and would like Tolkien to send him more o...
9 March 1916
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1323
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, offering his best wishes, prayers, and blessings for his and Edith's impending marriage.
5 March 1916 (postmark)
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1322
G.B. Smith sends Tolkien the second part of his long poem 'The Burial of Sophocles' after he sent a portion earlier that month. He asked that Tolkien po...
4 March 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1321
G.B. Smith sends Tolkien a part of his poem 'The Burial of Sophocles'.
1 March 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1320
Writing to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, Christopher Wiseman defends an opinion he made on 'Kortirion among the Trees'. He says that Tolkien is interested in...
22 February 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1319
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, suggesting that he sends 'Kortirion among the Trees' to a publisher. He has mentioned the poem to R.W. Rey...
12 February 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1318
Tolkien writes to Edith, commenting that he wants to return England to Roman Catholicism.
26 January 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1317
Tolkien writes to Smith with news of his and Edith's wedding day which will take place on 22 March in Warwick. He also notes that he has sent his book o...
9 February 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1316
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, he talks about what friendship with the other T.C.B.S. means to him. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull not...
4 February 1916
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1315
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien, praising his poem 'Kortirion among the Trees', which the original of is enclosed. Wiseman that "of course" Edith ...
c. 8-12 March 1916
Father Francis Morgan to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1313
Father Francis replies to Tolkien's letter congratulating him and Edith of their upcoming wedding. He says he should like to do the ceremony himself at ...
c. 8 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Francis Morgan
#1312
Tolkien writes to Father Francis Morgan giving him the news that he and Edith will marry on 22 March in Warwick. He had not mentioned this fact when he ...
26 January 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1311
Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson informing him that he and Edith's have set a date to marry, it will be on 22 March in Warwick.
2 February 1916
Dora Owen to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1310
Dora Owens replies to Tolkien's letter thanking him for sending her several poems. Among them are 'The Trumpets of Faerie', 'The Princess Nî', 'A Song ...
19 January - 2 February 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dora Owen
#1309
Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull in their entry for 19 January 1916 (#TCGLetter1308), note that Tolkien replied to Dora Owen with several poems include...
19 January 1916
Dora Owen to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1308
Writing to Tolkien, Dora Owen, who has read 'Goblin Feet' in Oxford Poetry 1915, asks Tolkien if she may include it in a collection of fairy poetry she ...
12 January 1916
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1307
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien while he is at Brocton Camp praising him for his poem 'Kortirion among the Trees' saying that "it is a great and a noble po...
7 January 1916
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1306
Rob Gilson writes informing Tolkien that he will be leaving for the front on 8 January.
31st October 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kurt Festinger
#1305
Tolkien responds to a fan, saying that he cannot promise further adventures in Middle-earth.
21st August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kurt Festinger
#1304
Tolkien responds to a fan letter, pointing out where the runes in The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings are translated in those books, and what his initi...
30 December 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1303
Wiseman writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp. He has been posted to the HMS Superb. He has received 'Kortirion among the Trees' from Gilson (#TCGLetter1302...
26 December 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1302
Rob Gilson replies to Tolkien's letter about some problems Tolkien is having. Gilson remarks on ‘the extra blackness of your fate in these dark days�...
22 December 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1301
G.B. Smith writing to Tolkien, thanks him for various letters and commenting on Oxford Poetry 1915 and 'Goblin Feet'. Smith and Wade-Gery agree that the...
2 December 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1300
G.B. Smith, who is in the trenches in France, writes to Tolkien asking for the long letter Tolkien promised in his last postcard to Smith.
25 November 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1299
Tolkien writes to Edith. No information is known currently of its contents.
21 November 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1298
Rob Gilson writes saying that he had last heard from Tolkien was the letter shown him by G.B. Smith in London and he hopes that both he and Edith were f...
31 October 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1297
Gilson was the last of the T.C.B.S. to write to Tolkien with his report of the gathering the previous weekend. He was very sorry that Tolkien could not ...
27 October 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1296
Wiseman writes to Tolkien to give him updates on the previous weekends events with the T.C.B.S. He remarks on Trought's paper on the Romantics, noting t...
24 October 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1295
Smith writes to Tolkien while he at the Wiseman' house in London after hearing that Tolkien unfortunately cannot attend the next council. Edith has been...
19 October 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1294
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien from No. 3 Camp, Sutton veny while Tolkien is at Brocton Camp, Staffordshire that he is likely to be sent ot he front soon....
19 October 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1293
Smith who is currently at No. 6 Camp, Codford St. Mary writes asking Tolkien to confirm as soon as possible if he will attend the 'Council of Bath' meet...
9 October 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1292
Further to #TCGLetter1290, Smith writes to Tolkien saying he believes Tolkien should write to Hodder and Stoughton or Sidgwick & Jackson. He asks Tolkie...
6 October 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1291
Smith who is visiting Bath with Rob Gilson to make plans for their 'Council of Bath' writes to Tolkien on the matter and proposes 23 October as a possib...
5 October 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1290
Gilson is now stationed at No. 2 Camo, Sutton Veny with his battalion and writes to Tolkien saying that he and G.B. Smith believe that he should send hi...
25 September 1915
Rob Gilson, G. B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1289
Smith and Gilson write to Tolkien on their arrival at the George Hotel saying they hope to see him there when they return after a short sightseeing outi...
24 September 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1288
Gilson sends a telegram to Tolkien to say that he and Smith will arrive at 10.34am into Lichfield and will be at the George Hotel which will be their ba...
23 September 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1287
Wiseman writes to Tolkien to say that all four members of the T.C.B.S. can be in Lichfield, now described as the 'Council of Lichfield', on 25 September...
21 September 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1286
Gilson writing from Marston Green to Tolkien at Whittington Heath says he has sent telegrams to Christopher Wiseman and G.B. Smith to ask them to come t...
19 September 1915
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1285
R.W. Reynolds writes to Tolkien while he is at at Whittington Heath and thanks him for sending on some of his poems. He likes them, but also he offers s...
17 September 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1284
Writing from the 3rd Durham Temporary Hospital in Sunderland, Gilson tells Tolkien that he has received a lot of mail from the T.C.B.S. members in the p...
14 September 1915
Edith Bratt to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1283
Edith writes to Tolkien saying that 'A Song of Aryador' is her favourite poem. She wonders how h can write at camp.
13 September 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1282
Rob Gilson while at the 3rd Durham Temporary Hospital, Sunderland writes to Tolkien. It is forwarded from Exeter College to Whittington heath. He mentio...
2 August 1915
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1281
Reynolds writes to thank Tolkien who has sent him another poem. Tolkien in a letter (unknown) had asked for advice on publishing a book of poems. He sug...
26 July 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1280
Christopher Wiseman replies to a postcard from Tolkien (date currently unknown) and suggests he and Edith join him in London at their family home in Aug...
?23 July 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1279
Likely in reply to a letter from Tolkien (currently unknown), Smith says that Tolkien can still try to be transferred once his training is completed. He...
19 July 1915
R.W. Reynolds to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1278
While Tolkien is at Bedford for Army training R.W. Reynolds writes to him commenting on the poems Tolkien sent him. Among them were 'You & Me and the Co...
18 July 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1277
Smith had not heard from Tolkien so he writes to cheer him up. He thinks Tolkien will be safer in the 13th rather than the 19th with him.
c. 13-14 July 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1276
Christopher Wiseman writes to Tolkien while he is staying with his mother in Bromsgrove. He says he and Tolkien must spend some time together and his mo...
13 July 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1275
Smith writes to Tolkien while he is at Abbotsford, Moseley, Birmingham (which will be forwarded to him at the Incledons, Barnt Green, on 15 July). He ad...
11 July 1915
G.B. Smith (?) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1274
Tolkien writes that he has been "gazetted". See #TCGLetter1273
c. 10 July 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1273
G.B. Smith wrote to Tolkien on or around 10 July 1915, he suggests the notice Tolkien would receive from the War Office would be the ‘gazetting’. To...
11 July 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1272
Christopher Wiseman writing to Tolkien, says that in June he had seen a notice that the Royal Navy wants mathematicians as instructors, and is now await...
11 July 1915 (likely)
J.R.R. Tolkien (?) to Mr. How
#1271
There is some question whether Tolkien sent this letter, Hammond and Scull say that "Tolkien drafts and probably sends a letter from Abbotsford to a Mr ...
9 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1270
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman giving him the news of his army appointment (see #TCGLetter1268) and also mentions he will be visiting Moselye and...
9 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1269
Tolkien writes to G. B. Smith informing him of his news from the War Office in a letter, see #TCGLetter1268. He will also write to Christopher Wiseman g...
9 July 1915
The War Office to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1268
The War Office writes to Tolkien c/ o Father Francis Morgan at the Birmingham Oratory. This letter is signed by King George and Col. W. Elliot. He has b...
9 July 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1267
G.B. Smith writing to Tolkien while he was visiting his Aunt Mabel at Abbotsford, Moseley, Birmingham suggesting, again, that he ask Stainforth what he ...
18 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Theodore Meyer
#1266
Tolkien declines to meet or be interviewed by Mr. Meyer as he is unable to spare the time.
23 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Theodore Meyer
#1265
Tolkien autographs a copy of The Hobbit for Professor Meyer's son.
December 1971
Priscilla Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#1264
Priscilla Tolkien sends Pauline Baynes a postcard, inviting her and her husband Fritz to attend an at Home with buffet lunch at Priscilla’s house on 3...
7 October 1971
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1263
Rayner Unwin is quite happy with the different method of payment but is re-sending the cheque for £150 that she returned to him. He outlines new method...
29 February 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tim Robinson
#1262
Tolkien apologises for being unable to attend a meeting of the Oxford University English Club. The complete letter was reproduced in full in ADC Books C...
15 September 1971
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1261
Rayner Unwin notes that GA&U are delighted with There and Back Again map and that Tolkien is unqualified in his praise. ‘He loved your visit . . . des...
9 August 1971
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1260
Rayner Unwin has sent via Joy Hill blowups from the The Lord of the Rings of area the There and Back Again map would need to cover. It has much some det...
27 November 1970
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1259
Rayner Unwin comments that they are delighted that Baynes will do the Hobbit map entitled 'There and Back Again'. There is no urgency and a few months d...
4 November 1970
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1258
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes says that GA&U are very happy to commission the Hobbit map, entitled There and Back Again] as soon as she can fit it in, ...
10 September 1970
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1257
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes writes that A Map of Middle-earth is selling well, and they already plan a reprint. They are now thinking of a poster map...
21 November 1969
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1256
Pauline's A Map of Middle-earth is a masterpiece writes Rayner Unwin, as he believes Tolkien himself has already told her. Rayner did not write down the...
17 November 1969
Joy Hill to Pauline Baynes
#1255
Joy Hill writes to Pauline Baynes, she says that one day last week she produced 44 letters for Tolkien. Rayner Unwin will see her poster A Map of Middle...
30 August 1969
Bengt Söderhäll to Pauline Baynes
#1254
Bengt Söderhäll of Sweden writes to Pauline Baynes praising her illustrations in books by Tolkien. Since it is impossible to write a personal letter t...
9 May 1969
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1253
Rayner Unwin of GA&U writes to Pauline Baynes. The poster of the map of Middle-earth in The Lord of the Rings has had enormous success. Allen & Unwin wo...
17 July 1967
Ronald Eames to Pauline Baynes
#1252
Ronald Eames of GA&U writes to Pauline Baynes. Her illustrations for Smith of Wootton Major are delightful. He is certain Tolkien will be pleased. he ag...
4 August 1964
Rayner Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#1251
Rayner Unwin of GA&U writing to Pauline Baynes, as "said in my scribbled postscript we all of us are entranced by your design for the box of The Lord of...
30 July 1964
Rayner Unwin (George Allen & Unwin) to Pauline Baynes
#1250
Rayner Unwin says that the artwork for the Lord of the Rings have been safely collected, they look marvellous, Rayner will take to Tolkien as soon as ca...
4 July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1249
G.B. Smith sends his congratulations to Tolkien while he is in Warwick for ‘one of the highest distinctions an Englishman can obtain’.
July 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1248
While he is in Warwick Tolkien writes to Rob Gilson. No further details of this letter are known. Rob Gilson will not reply until September.
28 June 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1247
Smith informs Tolkien that Colonel Stainforth has offered him a place, he asks Tolkien to write to the Colonel. He again says he will try to get Tolkien...
?20 June 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1246
Smith writes to Tolkien offering him advice on the equipment he will need for camp. A large portion of the letter is available to read in The J.R.R. Tol...
11 June 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1245
Replying to a letter from Tolkien (at this time I have no date for that letter but it is almost certainly to congratulate Tolkien that both of them had ...
?10 June 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1244
Tolkien had asked G.B. Smith about being posted with Smith to his regiment and Smith replies saying that he should contact Colonel Stainforth of the 19t...
1 June 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1243
Tolkien informs Edith that his friend, W.E. Hall has been killed in service. He says that Hall is the first of his friends to die, but he knows that soo...
Likely 29 May or 5 June, 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1242
Writing to Tolkien, G.B. Smith says he has been reading the book (a Welsh grammar) Tolkien sent after Smith requested it in his letter of 14 May (#TCGLe...
?14 May 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1241
Writing to Tolkien, G.B. Smith confirms he is now with the 19th Battalion of the Lancashire Fusiliers. They are stationed at the grand Hotel, Penmeanmaw...
31 December 1913
Emily Jane Suffield to Hilary Tolkien
#1240
Emily Jane Suffield writes to Hilary on New Years Eve wishing him well for the coming year and thanks him for his gift and letter for Christmas. She als...
3 August 1894
Arthur Tolkien to John Benjamin Tolkien
#1239
Arthur writes to his father giving news of life in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State. He and Mabel had a gathering of friends for a musical evening. Some ...
16 July 1894
Mabel Tolkien to Roland Suffield
#1238
In a letter to her brother, Roland Suffield, Mabel sends news of life in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State with details of her two boys, Ronald and Hilary...
10 August 1948
George Allen & Unwin (Ronald Eames) to Pauline Baynes
#1237
Ronald Eames writes various artists, among them is Pauline Baynes, a young artist who will go on to illustrate many Tolkien books and become a life-long...
10 August 1948
George Allen & Unwin (Ronald Eames) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1236
In reply to Tolkien's letter of 5 August (see #TCGLetter268) Ronald Eames says that George Allen & Unwin have decided to not use the illustrations of Mi...
29 June 1999
Christopher Tolkien to Carl Hostetter, Verlyn Flieger
#1235
Christopher Tolkien replies to a fax from Hostetter and Fleiger about their upcoming book, Tolkien's Legendarium: Essays on The History of Middle-earth....
23 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Audrey Bayley
#1234
Letter from Tolkien to Audrey Bayley, in response to a fan letter, hoping that the success of The Lord of the Rings will lead to the publication of the ...
24 March 1894
Arthur Tolkien to John Benjamin Tolkien
#1233
Arthur Tolkien writes to his father, John Benjamin Tolkien, informing him of life for his family in Bloemfontein, Orange Free State. He mentions the com...
14 May 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1232
Following Tolkien's letter of 11 May he sends Joy Hill a corrected introduction to The Adventures of Tom Bombadil along with corrections for some of the...
11 May 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1231
Tolkien replies to Joy Hill and includes the signed contract sent on 9 May. He says he will deal with the other matters over the weekend.
9 May 1962
Joy Hill (GA&U) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1230
Following Rayner Unwin's letter to Pauline Baynes, Joy Hill writes to Tolkien confirming their offer to Baynes to illustrate The Adventures of Tom Bomba...
9 May 1962
Rayner Unwin (George Allen & Unwin) to Pauline Baynes
#1229
Rayner Unwin writes offering Pauline Baynes the job of illustrating The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and Other Verses from the Red Book. This will include...
25 April 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1228
Wiseman gives Tolkien some feedback on his poetry. He and Gilson had been discussing it and Smith had said previously that he was impressed with it. Wis...
19 April 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1227
G.B. Smith replies to Tolkien that he is joining the 8th batallion and hopes to get Tolkien a place but he is not certain. He believes that Tolkien shou...
16 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1226
Tolkien replies to Wiseman's letter from the previous day saying that he cannot join him and his family at the weekend.
15 April 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1225
Wiseman informs Tolkien that the 'Council of Oxford' is off. He also notes he has received Tolkien's poems, sent on to him from Rob Gilson. He is workin...
14 April 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1224
Rob Gilson is recovering at home in Marston Green on sick leave. He writes to Tolkien to say he will not be attending the 'Council of Oxford' (T.C.B.S. ...
13 April 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1223
Wiseman had sent Tolkien a telegram earlier in the day asking for details of the arrangements he had made for the next T.C.B.S. gathering (#TCGletter122...
13 April 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1222
Wiseman sends a telegram to Tolkien asking what arrangements he has made for their 'council' (T.C.B.S. meeting) in Oxford as there is a problem which ha...
12 April 1915 (Telegram)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1221
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sends Wiseman a telegram before he receives a letter from G.B. Smith (#TCGLetter1220) and that Wi...
12 April 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1220
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien, informing him that he is on sick leave and will not be able to attend the next T.C.B.S. meeting (18 April). He also mentio...
10 April 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1219
Replying to Tolkien's letter which arrived earlier on this day Wiseman replies saying he has notified G.B. Smith to request leave for next weeks T.C.B.S...
10 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1218
Noted by Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull, Tolkien writes to Wiseman, and possibly relays news on G.B. Smith. Wiseman will reply on the same day say...
6 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1217
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that Tolkien sent a postcard to Wiseman but that they have not seen it. We have no further information at pres...
5 April 1915 (postmark*)
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1216
Hammond and Scull note that this letter repeats what Wiseman had said to Tolkien in his letter of 30 March. *The dating of this letter is noted as from ...
4 April 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1215
Noted as existing by Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull, but they did not see the letter and no further information is currently known of its contents. I...
?3 April 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1214
G.B. Smiths writes that he is unwell and says that Tolkien's letters offer him consolation, especially Tolkien's mentions of Smith's Newdigate Prize ent...
31 March 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1213
Gilson writing to Tolkien confirms he has received his poems safely, but is yet to read them. He confirms a meeting of the T.C.B.S. for 18 April, mentio...
30 March 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1212
Wiseman has now moved to Cleeve Hill, Cheltenham and writes to Tolkien proposing 18 April for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. and suggests Tolkien organises i...
26 March 1915 (postmark*)
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1211
Wiseman replies to Tolkien saying he doubts he will be able to attend either 11 or 17 April meetings of the T.C.B.S.. These dates were proposed by Tolki...
Before 26 March 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1210
Tolkien sends a postcard to Christopher Wiseman in which he suggests some dates (11 or 17 April 1915) for a meeting of the T.C.B.S. The exact dating of ...
?25 March 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1209
Writing to Tolkien, Smith mentions that he has shown Tolkien's verse to H.T. Wade-Gery who is friends with them both. Wade-Gery enjoys Tolkien's poems a...
22 March 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1208
Gilson writes to Tolkien explaining that he cannot keep weekends open for T.C.B.S. meetings and that he needs to know at once which weekends work best f...
?15 (possibly, less likely, 22) March 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1207
Further to Smith's earlier letter (#TCGLetter1203) and Tolkien's assumed reply with typewritten verse (#TCGLetter1206), Smith replies that he has receiv...
?10-15 March
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1206
It is evident that Tolkien replied to Smith's letter requesting typewritten copies of his poems (see #TCGLetter1203) but this is not dated in Chronology.
11 March 1915
Christopher Wiseman (wt comments from Rob Gilson) to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1205
Wiseman and Gilson had reread one of Tolkien's letters, he includes comments from Gilson. It appears that Tolkien had written saying he had asigned hims...
?after 2 March 1915, no later than the morning of 11 March 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1204
Tolkien writes saying he has set himself a specific day for replying to letters and evidently suggests a meeting of the group.
?10 March 1915
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1203
While at Magdalen College, G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien. Hammond and Scull note that Tolkien had sent Smith his poem on Eärendel, or the first part of ...
6 March 1915
Christopher Wiseman, Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1202
Their letters of 1 March and 2 March had gone unanswered so Wiseman and Gilson send Tolkien a telegram. They suggest, though not seriously, that if Tolk...
2 March 1915
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1201
Following Gilson's letter of the previous day (#TCGLetter1200) Wiseman also writes to Tolkien asking his to attend the T.C.B.S. meeting. He says that G....
1 March 1915
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1200
Rob Gilson asks Tolkien to attend a meeting of the T.C.B.S. in Cambridge on the weekend of 6-7 March. The previous TCBS Council was so good Gilson despe...
29 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1199
Tolkien describes his evening manoeuvres with the cadets to Edith in this letter. The cadets fall in near the Bodleian Library. Tolkien describes the we...
15 November 1914
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1198
Wiseman writes to Tolkien, saying he fears the T.C.B.S. is drifting apart and does not have the same interests. They are now at Oxford and Cambridge and...
Before 15 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1197
Writing to Wiseman Tolkien notes that the power of the T.C.B.S. can shake the world.
10 November 1914
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1196
Wiseman asks Tolkien if he will be able to set aside a few days to join him in London during the Christmas vacation, noting that Gilson and Smith will b...
13 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1195
Writing to Edith, Tolkien mentions that Oxford is a place of gloom.
11 October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1194
Writing to Edith on the first day of Michaelmas Full Term, Tolkien describes the situation at Oxford. His college is empty and the Examinations School h...
30 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Stafford
#1193
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to a Mrs. Stafford in Oxford to say that he will be back for term time.
23 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to May Incledon
#1192
While staying in Northgate, Warwick at the 'White House', Tolkien writes to his aunt May Incledon. No other details are currently available.
14 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1191
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
11 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1190
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
5 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1189
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
28 February 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1188
Tolkien writes to Edith, complaining of his prospects of employment, as he sees them.
17 February 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marianne Cary Gilson
#1187
Rob Gilson writes to his stepmother, Marianne Cary Gilson after a weekend in Oxford with Christopher Wiseman, T.K. Barnsley, G.B. Smith and Tolkien. A s...
14 January 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1186
Writing to Edith, Tolkien remarks that the life they can look forward to will be made all the more joyful given they are both orphans.
?17 - ?19 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1185
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of...
?17 - ?19 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1184
Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien informs his T.C.B.S. friends" of his engagement to Edith, though he does not give any details of...
4 January 1914
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1183
Writing to Tolkien to offer his congratulations, Rob Gilson also asks Tolkien to attend a meeting of the T.C.B.S. next week. Tolkien would not attend th...
18 February 1894
Arthur Tolkien to John Benjamin Tolkien & Mary Jane Tolkien
#1182
Arthur Tolkien writing to his parents sends the delightful news of his second son, Hilary's birth. He talks at length of Mabel's recovery which he says ...
16 January 2020
Christopher Tolkien to Carl Hostetter
#1181
Christopher calls himself a 'literary archaeologist', who was discovering and interpreting his father's work.
1950s
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jeremiah Hogan (and family)
#1180
Tolkien spent some time in the 1950s in Ireland and while there he stayed with the Hogan family. The father, Jeremiah worked with Tolkien during his vis...
16 January 1968
Tolkien's Secretary to Mr. Wettach
#1179
A stock reply to Mr. Wettach thanking him for his letter.
6 August 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paula Coston (née Iley)
#1178
This letter was the third in a series of letters sold at Christie's but no details beyond those record in #TCGLetter700 and #TCGLetter726 are known.
13 January 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Gilbert Murray
#1177
Writing to Gilbert Murray, Tolkien with regret notes that he is powerless to help with the task of securing employment of one J.C. Ghosh, an Indian stud...
30 October 1936
Rayner Unwin to Sir Stanley Unwin
#1176
Sir Stanley Unwin's son Rayner was paid to write a review of a book that was being considered for publication, The Hobbit by J.R.R. Tolkien
23 January 1969
Allen & Unwin (Joy Hill) to Michael Bell
#1175
Joy Hill writes to Michael Bell on behalf of Tolkien. She thanks him for his letter. She says that Tolkien is currently very busy and asks Mr. Bell's fo...
25 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
#1174
Tolkien was delighted that his letter arrived safely and "so quickly", see #TCGLetter1172. This reply followed one from Joy Hill (#TCGLetter1175) where ...
25 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
#1173
Tolkien writes a short reply to Michael Bell thanking Bell for remembering him, assumed for his birthday? He congratulates Bell on "managing the metres"...
14 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Bell
#1172
Tolkien replies 13 years after Michael Bell had written to him. Bell had enclosed a book, An Idea to Win the World by Peter Harold. Tolkien explains tha...
9 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Sparrow (The Society)
#1171
Tolkien wriitng to John Sparrow on finances of The Society (Ad Eundem club), the drop in members and subscriptions, he notes that Cambridge is not payin...
3 January 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Society (R.W. Chapman)
#1170
Tolkien in a letter to The Society (addressed to Chapman) says he is not able to host The Society meeting and dinner as Exeter and Pembroke are not avai...
11 August 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Masefield
#1169
Tolkien writes to John Masefield relating to the 'Summer Division' and praises the recitation of his Letters from Pontus (Epistulae ex Ponto) along with...
1937-1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Registry University of Oxford, King Edward VI School, Birmingham
#1168
This entry covers various letters between Tolkien, the Registry University of Oxford and King Edward VI School, Birmingham, relating to Tolkien’s tenu...
12 May 1948
Christopher Tolkien to Edward A. Allen
#1167
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade Center. Noted as "(collection) L-Allen (date) May 12, 1948 (sender) Christopher Tolkien (rec...
2 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosemary Summers
#1166
Replying to Rosemary Summers, believed to be a teacher, Tolkien says that some critics argued the Hobbit was too frightening for children. Her school ch...
17 December 1964
Jocelyn Gibb to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1165
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
?18 or 20 May 1954
Bennett? to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1164
This letter is housed at the Wade Center but no details are currently known of its contents.
14 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sister M. Anne
#1163
Replying to a letter from Sister Anne from St. Louis, Tolkien says he has no intention to write a sequel to The Lord of the Rings.
20 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#1162
Carpenter #122a
Tolkien writes to Baynes making mention that Lewis had been in touch and wishes her a Happy Christmas. She (Baynes) is illustrating Lewis's Lion, Witch ...
14 December 1937
R. W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1161
Further to his earlier letters to Tolkien Chambers had recently finished writing a review (see reference below) of Tolkien's Beowulf: The Monsters and t...
2 June 1937
R. W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1160
Chmabers writes telling Tolkien that he is relieved that the Beowulf lecture retained all the text Tolkien had shown him. This followed a letter from Fe...
2 February 1937
R. W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1159
Chambers writing to Tolkien tells him that he must not "delete a single word from" his Beowulf lecture. The letter from Chambers is found in Oxford, Bod...
18 December 1970
Joy Hill to Austin Olney
#1158
Joy Hill thanks Austin Olney for presents sent to Tolkien by Houghton Mifflin.
Christmas 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien (Joy Hill) to Eileen Elgar
#1157
Tolkien signs a card to Eileen Elgar and encloses a copy of A Map of Middle-earth poster by Pauline Baynes. It is assumed he signed a typed note as he h...
18 December 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1156
Writing to joy Hill Tolkien asks her to send a copy of A Map of Middle-earth (Pauline Baynes) to Mrs. Eileen Elgar but asks that his location not be dis...
14 November 1892
Arthur Tolkien to John Benjamin Tolkien
#1155
Arthur Tolkien writes to his father from his and Mabel's home in South Africa to give an update on family life, especially news of a very "sharp" John R...
30 May 1923
J.R.R. Tolkien, Wilfred Rowland Childe to Editor, Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer
#1154
Tolkien together with the poet Wilfred Rowland Childe wrote to the Yorkshire Post and Leeds Intelligencer to defend the World War One (WW1) memorial by ...
5 December 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Editor, King Edward's School Chronicle
#1153
Tolkien writes to the editor of KESC after a request for information about life of the experiences of Old Edwardians at Oxford. Tolkien signed the lette...
10 October 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1152
Upon his return to Oxford, Tolkien writes a letter to Edith who he had visited in Warwick before he visited Birmingham.
Early October 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1151
Hammond and Scull in Chronology note that a postcard from Gilson is forwarded to Warwick from Exeter College though no other details are known currently.
16 September 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1150
Christopher Wiseman while visiting Grenoble in France writes to Tolkien asking him to visit Birmingham at the end of September and suggests a gathering ...
29 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1149
Writing to Edith Tolkien tells her he and the boys will be leaving France the next day. They will arrive at Southampton and travel to Hampshire and stay...
18 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1148
Writing to Edith again Tolkien says he is certain that he will not be required to travle to Mexico to bring the Mexican boys back for school at Stonyhur...
10 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1147
Writing to Edith after a day trip to Brittany, Tolkien remarks on its tourist look of "dirty papers" and "bathing machines".
30 July 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1146
Tolkien again writes to Edith, assumed to be upon his arrival in Paris. He mentions further his impression of the boys in his letter of the previous day.
29 July 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1145
It is assumed Tolkien wrote to Edith in the evening after meeting the Mexican boys that day who he will accompany to Paris. At Charing Cross he meets Mr...
12 June 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1144
Gilson writes to Tolkien again asking if he can visit him on 14 June. He includes train times to Warwick from Marston Green. Hammond and Scull note in C...
ca. 10 June 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1143
Tolkien replies to Gilson Tolkien saying he will be in Warwick until 28 June. Gilson had written asking if Tolkien will be attending some social dates i...
10 June 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1142
Gilson replying to Tolkien's long letter asks whether Tolkien could attend some dates, he asks if Tolkien can play tennis on 14 June, if he will be in B...
June 1913 (before June 10)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1141
Tolkien writes a long letter to Rob Gilson some time before 10 June when Gilson replies. Noted in Chronology, he says he is enjoying the Oxford English ...
9 June 1913
G.B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1140
Smith replies to a letter from Tolkien he received that morning. He asks Tolkien about buying furniture for his rooms when he arrives at Oxford for the ...
June 1913 (before 9 June)
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.B. Smith
#1139
No details of this letter are currently known but G.B. Smith replies to it on 9 June to ask Tolkien about obtaining furniture, etc. for his rooms. He wa...
27 April 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1138
Rob Gilson replies to Tolkiens April letter informing him of recent results ( Gilson says that he does not know whether to congratulate or commiserate w...
April 1913 (no earlier than 7 April and no later than 27 April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rob Gilson
#1137
Results from Honour Moderations had been published in the Times, 8 April Tolkien was listed in the Second Class. He wrote to Rob Gilson to inform him of...
21 March 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1136
Wiseman sends a postcard to Tolkien. Hammond/Scull note that it will be forwarded to Phoenix Farm, Gedling four days later 25 March.
26 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1135
Writing to Edith, Tolkien says that she is a figure he is waiting for and says he would recognise her even in twilight.
January 1913 (after 3 January but no later than 7 January)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Tolkien
#1134
Tolkien replies to Edith's letter and they arrange to meet on 8 January. This letter, although not dated, was written shortly after Tolkien's letter at ...
January 1913 (after 3 January but no later than 7 January)
Edith Bratt to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1133
Edith replies to Tolkiens letter of January 3rd telling him she is engaged to a George Field, the brother of a school friend. She had accepted this prop...
31 October 1912
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1132
Wiseman writing to Tolkien gives news of himself and Rob Gilson who are both studying at Cambridge university.
19 March 1912
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1131
Wiseman agrees to a T.C.B.S. meeting which will take place at Barrow's Stores. He suggests they meet on 22 March. He also suggests to Tolkien that he pl...
3 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Bridget MacKenzie
#1130
Tolkien writes to the eldest daughter of Ida and E. V. Gordon. He has sent an autograph to friends of Bridget as requested, and mentions that he has mov...
26 Sep 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1129
Tolkien offers more condolences about the Gordon family's loss, and talks more about his childhood. He acknowledges receipt of papers relating to Pearl ...
31 Jul 1938
Edith Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1128
Edith sends her condolences for the death of Ida's husband, E. V. Gordon.
19 Aug 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1127
Tolkien has been ill. He offers advice on Ida's financial situation after the death of her husband, E.V. Gordon.
11 Aug 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1126
Tolkien pays tribute to E. V. Gordon, and offers any help he can, talking about finances, the publication of 'The Wanderer' and 'The Seafarer', and the ...
31 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ida Gordon
#1125
Tolkien sends his condolences to the wife of E.V. Gordon, who had recently died due to complications from an operation. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scul...
24 April 1981
Humphrey Carpenter to Pamela Chandler
#1124
Carpenter writes to Pamela Chandler about fees for translations and did not know that she had letters from Tolkien, which he would love to include in a ...
1987
Rayner Unwin to Jorge Quiñónez
#1122
Rayner Unwin writes to Jorges Quiñónez stating he too was surprised to read of a new letters volume from Unwin Hyman. Jorges had investigated the rumo...
9 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1121
Tolkien writes to Wiseman about nationalism the evening before a debate at the Stapledon Society on this same topic.
August 16 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1120
Tolkien looks forward to seeing Edith in three days. Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Ora...
8 August 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1119
Tolkien writes to Edith about his hikes in Cornwall with Father Vincent Reade of the Birmingham Oratory. The two were visiting the Lizard Peninsula from...
4 January 1914
Robert Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1118
Gilson sincerely congratulates Tolkien on his engagement, but with mixed feelings due to Tolkien likely getting distracted from his friends.
20 December 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1117
Wiseman sends Tolkien a postcard congratulating him on his engagement, but is worried that this will pull Tolkien away from the T.C.B.S.
Late? 1913
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1116
Rob Gilson writes to Tolkien that Christopher Wiseman isn't happy, and his poor health is preventing him from playing rugby.
October? 1913
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1115
Christopher is envious that GB Smith has joined Tolkien at Oxford. Letter is tentatively dated based on context given by Garth in Tolkien and the Great ...
21 January 1912
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1114
Christopher Wiseman writes to inform Tolkien that their friend and fellow T.C.B.S. member Vincent Trought has passed away after being ill.
October 1911
Robert Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1113
Robert Gilson is very sad that Tolkien and a few others have left King Edward's School and he wonders if the T.C.B.S. will ever meet again.
February 3, 1916
Geoffrey B. Smith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1112
G.B. Smith writes to Tolkien at Brocton Camp, thanking him for the letter he wrote to him. Wayne Hammond and Christina Scull note that "Tolkien probably...
16 November 1914
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1111
Wiseman wrote, crossing with Tolkien's letter of the same day (#TCGLetter1110) to say that Rob Gilson was free and can attend a T.C.B.S. meeting on 12 D...
16 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Wiseman
#1110
Writing to his friend, after reading parts of Wiseman's letter to G.B. Smith, Tolkien agrees that the group (T.C.B.S.) has drifted apart but that it is ...
15 December 1937
Stanley Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1109
Stanley writes to Tolkien with news that the first edition of The Hobbit has sold and a new printing will be issued almost immediately. He notes that To...
23 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1108
Tolkien and the boys remained in Paris for another 7 days but no further details can currently be found regarding this letter.
20 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1107
Tolkien is concerned that the boys need entertainment and has bought various books cheap for them to read such as King Solomon's Mines.
18 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1106
Tolkien again writes to Mr Killion, convinced that the boys should not return to Mexico but continue their education at Stonyhurst.
17 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1105
Writing again to Mr. Killion, Tolkien updates him on happenings in Paris. He and Ventura attended Mass and they dined with Madame Cervantes again.
15 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#1104
Writing from the Hôtel des Champs Elysées to Mr Killion, Tolkien recounts the problems following the death of Ángela. Julia, their other aunt has sai...
15th November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss P. M. Strain
#1101
A brief letter thanking a fan for her letter and one from her niece. Tolkien says he hopes to write more about The Lord of the Rings but has many commit...
8 June 1972
Public Orator to Oxford University
#1099
From Marquette: "Speech by the Public Orator," speech given at the presentation of an honorary Degree of Doctor of Letters to J. R. R. Tolkien by Oxford...
Unknown but no earlier than 1958
Rayner Unwin to Marquette University
#1098
This letter, held at the Marquette archives from Rayner Unwin to the archives of The J.R.R. Tolkien Collection concerned corrections for the Return of t...
15 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
#1096
No details of this letter are currently known. It is held at the Marquette archives along with a complete transcript.
1967-68
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1095
This letter, as #TCGLetter784 is publishing in part in Vinyar Tengwar 6. More to follow on the contents. It is held at the Marquette archives in the for...
27 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
#1094
No details of this letter are known. It is held with a complete transcript at the Marquette archives.
C. 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to unknown
#1092
A brief note thanking a fan for their letter about The Lord of the Rings. A typeset of part of the letter exists in the Marquette archives.
15 July 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Flint
#1091
Tolkien writing to Miss Flint apologizes for his delay in replying. He had been away but upon his return had much delayed business to attend to which in...
19 August 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Flint
#1090
Following on from his previous letter (#TCGLetter1091), Tolkien apologises for being unhelpful to Miss Flint for so long. He believes that her revised t...
28 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1089
Tolkien mentions his visit to London where he met Rayner Unwin. He met Mr. Wilson, who he described as "the small old Scot who seems to reign over that ...
2 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1088
Writing to Miss Perry, Tolkien discusses the Lord of the Rings, hoping it will be published in the coming year. He has had ill health and has been very ...
20 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1087
Tolkien opens by saying he has been ill or else would have replied to Miss Perry's letter of 10 August. He mentions a Mr. Lambert and that authors shoul...
22 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1086
Tolkien replies to Miss Perry who had sent Tolkien a favourable review of The Lord of the Rings. He was very pleased and discusses it along with other p...
20 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to J. F. Wordsworth
#1085
Tolkien doesn't want to lose touch with friends due to health, so he plans to attend a dinner. He also states that he is returning to Oxford from Bourne...
16 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Jonathan] Wordsworth
#1084
Tolkien writes about the loss of privacy and time due to his popularity, forcing him to leave Oxford, and precluding any need for a secretary.
9 May 1976
Christopher Tolkien to Mr Abbots
#1083
Christopher acknowledges a letter from GA&U about his account with the company.
18 February 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Boyd Hooper
#1082
Tolkien has received a tie from Boyd Hooper, the brother of Walter Hooper, and apologizes for taking so long to reply to say thank you. It was lost in t...
17 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.I. Mackay
#1081
Tolkien thanks Mr Mackay for a chart and information that he sent him about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight.
11 July 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#1080
Tolkien advises his student Burchfield about his thesis about Ormulum - the proposed thesis title is remarkably close to a recent German publication tha...
31 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George McDonald(?)
#1079
Letter discussing galleys of Lord of the Rings as well as Tolkien's translation of Sir Gawain. Although he complains about the lack of a tape recorder, ...
28 January 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Dodds
#1078
This letters contents is currently unknown. It was noted in the Tolkien Societies journal, Amon Hen
February 1992
Priscilla Tolkien to Nils Ivar Agoy
#1077
Priscilla had met some of the Norwegian participants at the Centenary Conference in Oxford, where they had presented to her a copy of Angerthas in Engli...
5 February 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1076
Tolkien submits additional poems for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' book - 'Firiel', 'The Trees of Kortirion', 'Shadow-Bride' and 'Knocking at...
12 January 1962
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1075
Rayner Unwin sends Tolkien a specimen page for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, and estimates the book would be a total of 64 pages.
8 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1074
Tolkien has misgivings about the 'Tom Bombadil' poems being incompatible, particularly 'The Sea-Bell'.
18 November 1961
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1073
Rayner tells Tolkien that he has sent the Tom Bombadil poems to Pauline Baynes to get her thoughts.
18 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1072
Tolkien sends an additional poem (Princess Mee) to Rayner Unwin for possible inclusion in the 'Tom Bombadil' poetry book.
2 November 1961
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1071
Rayner suggests that Tolkien include additional poems with 'Tom Bombadil' not just from The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings.
11 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1070
Tolkien suggests a book about Tom Bombadil as "an interim amusement" that wouldn't cost too much. He suggests Pauline Baynes as illustrator.
19 April 1972
Tolkien's Secretary to Eva Heilborn
#1069
Letter from Tolkien's secretary to a fan.
17 November 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Sharrock
#1068
Tolkien discusses his support for Sharrock's application for academic posts, and mentions C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams.
30 August 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Lewis Hersh
#1067
Letter concerns various points in The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion.
5 July 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
#1066
A 'melancholy letter' expressing various complaints.
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Hill
#1065
Tolkien declines a dinner invitation.
19 June 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Benjamin Knights
#1064
Tolkien writes to Benjamin, and thanks him for buying The Lord of the Rings and answers a question on the height of Amon Hen, he doubts it was much over...
13 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Allen
#1063
Tolkien writes to Miss Allen and notes that the Mewlips of his poem are mere legend, and that although the Hobbits are treated in his work as 'historica...
15 November 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Burns
#1062
Writing to a Mr. Burns. Tolkien refers to a Professor Kennedy's book of Anglo-Saxon verse and a Miss Kirchberger who had sought Tolkien's advice on her ...
6 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#1061
Tolkien remarks on the division of The Lord of the Rings into three volumes, and complains about the 'contemptuous' review of the first volume in the Su...
27 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Judson
#1060
A letter from Tolkien to Miss Judson of Tunbridge Wells talking about The Return of the King and Tolkien's 1955 trip to Italy.
22 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Judson
#1059
The letter concerns The Return of the King and Tolkien's invented languages as the source from which his stories originally grew.
8 May 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Hope
#1058
Tolkien sends a cheque, and thanks Miss Hope for her help, especially for beginning the task of putting his papers in order, and he comments on local el...
24 February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Merton College Porters
#1057
Note from Tolkien to the Merton College Porters asking them to allow his secretary, Miss Hope, to collect any letters or parcels addressed to him at the...
12 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Jongkees
#1056
Tolkien wrote a two page letter to Professor Jongkees. He is pleased that many of those who have read his books are devoted to the 'sciences'. He says t...
28 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Doris Elizabeth Sykes
#1054
Tolkien likes the illustrations that he has been sent, and discusses his own drawing skills. He has sent the drawings to Allen & Unwin, but has little h...
5 July, 1926
Cecil Lewis to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1053
Cecil Lewis of Lincoln College writes to Tolkien in regard to Tolkien's entry in the Year's Work in English Studies. He notes that "On page 43 you sugge...
21 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Todd
#1052
Tolkien writes to Mr Todd and has signed The Lord of the Rings. He was impressed with the letter from Angela, and he congratulates her on her spelling.
1st July 1971
Joy Hill to Jan Bosmans
#1051
Joy Hill tries to dissuade a student from writing his thesis about The Lord of the Rings due to the immense amount of unpublished material he doesn't ha...
June 1973?
Ballantine Books to Mr. Miatech
#1049
A secretarial letter sent from Ballantine Books, with an unknown person having written Tolkien's name at the signature line. Tolkien did not condone thi...
3 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
#1048
Tolkien declines the invitation previously accepted due to ill health.
6 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
#1047
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
28 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Daphne Castell
#1046
Daphne Castell (later Cloke) interviewed Tolkien circa 1966. This letter, along with three others and an annotated transcript of her notes for the inter...
3 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
#1045
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with the London Old Edwardians.
11 January 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Simonne d'Ardenne
#1044
This letter is quoted in D'Ardenne's article 'Two Words in Ancrene Wisse and the Katherine Group' in Notes and Queries 227 (1982), p. 3 where Tolkien di...
16 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charlotte and Denis Plimmer
#1043
Tolkien requests that the Plimmers remove from their interview a quote from Tolkien comparing lembas to the Catholic Eucharist.
Jan 4, 1973
Joy Hill to Phil Rose
#1042
Joy Hill responds to a fan query about The Silmarillion, saying that for death duty (tax) reasons, it cannot be published while he is alive.
Aug. 4 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Messrs. Goadsby and Harding
#1041
The letter is to Tolkien's insurance company, enclosing a cheque for policy renewal and inquiring if he has adequate cover particularly for the large gl...
6th June, 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
#1040
A brief note declining to appear in London in response to "Armstrong's most delightful and generous invitation".
19 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Ogden
#1039
Tolkien discusses a recent leg injury and the kindness he received while in the hospital.
31 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared Lobdell
#1038
Tolkien discusses the proverb 'third time proves best'.
12 August 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dell
#1037
Tolkien writes his thanks for Dell's letter and forwards a copy to his US publishers.
30 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1036
Carpenter #111a
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin with regard to his visit of Merton College's estates in Cambridge, Leicestershire, and Lincolnshire between 22 and 25 Se...
11 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Director, Students Department, British Council
#1035
In a follow-up to Tolkien's letter, #TCGLetter1034, Tolkien mentions that "it would be of great satisfaction" if Professor d'Ardenne could be granted a ...
24 August 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Secretary, Students Department, British Council
#1034
This letter was found in the National Archives. Tolkien is applying to the British Council for Simonne d'Ardenne to be allowed to return to Oxford for a...
8 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#1033
Carpenter #59a
Tolkien writes to Christopher and mentions him sitting in his garden on a beautiful night around 2 a.m. Tolkien had struggled that day with a chapter an...
14 August 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to [Rayner?] Unwin
#1032
Tolkien writes to Unwin (first name not noted) about his health. This letter was sold by Sotheby Parke Bernet in the Catalogue of Modern Literary Manusc...
6 May 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to R. W. Chambers
#1031
Writing to R.W. Chambers, Tolkien expresses his fears of the propaganda circling around the developing world situation. Chambers had sent Tolkien a copy...
July 6 1965
Nan C. Scott to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1029
Nan C. Scott responds to Tolkien's letter about the Ace Fellowship of the Ring, noting all of the actions she took to try and boycott the title, up to a...
8 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1028
A personal letter to Plotz. Also touches upon Tolkien's worries about his estate tax situation.
12 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1027
Carpenter #283a
A brief one-page response to a birthday card that Plotz had sent to Tolkien. Tolkien corrects a Quenya phrase from that card.
26 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#1026
A one-page response to a couple of questions that Plotz had asked. Tolkien translates the poem "A Elbereth Gilthoniel", tells how to pronounce Meriadoc,...
20 August 1981
John Ezard to Guardian Books Review
#1025
Review of the Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien
3 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#1024
Tolkien writes to Joy Hill during an enforced break in Bournmouth where he is resting with a broken leg.
2 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#1023
Writing to Willaim Ready, Tolkien states that he does not like being written about and will not provide information on his family and origins. He asks R...
29 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Queen Margrethe of Denmark
#1022
Tolkien writes that Smith of Wootton Major was a very emotional personal story based on his experience of retirement and aging.
24 November 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terry Pratchett
#1021
Terry Pratchett had written to Tolkien having just read Smith of Wootton Major (see #TCGLetter986), in Tolkien's reply he says that the two of them feel...
21 June 1974
Christopher Tolkien to J.C. Lobdell
#1020
Christopher agrees to produce a new version of Notes on Nomenclature and for Lobdell to publish them in his book A Tolkien Compass.
2 October 1969
Christopher Tolkien to J.C. Lobdell
#1019
Christopher apologizes for the length of time taken to reply to Mr Lobdell's letter.
4 June 1969
Christopher Tolkien to J.C. Lobdell
#1018
Christopher answers questions about the Inklings.
1 April 1969
Christopher Tolkien to J.C. Lobdell
#1017
Christopher writes to Mr Lobdell about his questions concerning his father. Did Christopher influence the Lord of the Rings? Is the dwarves' language as...
5 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to The New York Times Book Review
#1016
Tolkien responded to a request as to what makes him 'tick'. Quotes from this letter were printed in the 5 June 1955 New York Times Book Review article '...
9 December 1934
R.W. Chambers to J.R.R. Tolkien
#1015
Little is known of this letter to Tolkien from his friend and supporter R.W. (Raymond Wilson) Chambers but a fragment found in The Fall of Arthur is of ...
14 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#1014
Carpenter #289c
Donald Swann had written to Tolkien expressing interest in his poem 'Errantry'. Tolkien replied that was interested in his suggestion but wondered if it...
?26 April 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#1013
Tolkien writes to Kenneth Sisam with news that he has finished his modern prose translation of Beowulf. Much of the letter remains unpublished but a por...
October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tolkien on Tolkien (Diplomat article, 1966)
#1012
'Tolkien on Tolkien' is the title of an article published in Diplomat (October 1966) without Tolkien's permission. It was edited by an unknown editor fr...
14 January 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Raymond Wilson Chambers
#1011
Tolkien wishes Chambers a happy New Year and sends his appreciation for various recent works Tolkien has read.
8 November 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#1010
Carpenter #280
Tolkien is working on drafts of Sir Gawain and Pearl and finding interesting words and passages that he hopes to write up for academic journals. An expa...
17 November 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#1009
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin, including a letter he received from a Mlle Tardivel who had written asking about a possible French translation of The H...
22 May 1952
C.S. Lewis to Dear Grittletonians
#1008
C.S. Lewis writes to the 'Grittletonians' recommending Tolkien's The Hobbit.
2 February 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Brett
#1007
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
24 August 1924
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cyril Brett
#1006
A manuscript letter from Tolkien to Cyril Brett, on the subject of Tolkien & Gordon's edition of Sir Gawain & The Green Knight (Oxford, 1925).
17 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
#1005
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Few details are known on the letters contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collec...
15 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
#1004
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. Very little is known of the contents. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Collection.
21 November 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Woledge
#1003
Tolkien wrote to Brian Woledge, who was an ex-student. The contents of this letter is currently unknown. One of three letters from the Leeds Library Col...
11 December 1963
Edith Tolkien to Robert Graves
#1002
Having met during the Graves's stay in Oxford, the Tolkiens send their thanks for parting gifts of flowers and wine. This letter is held within the Robe...
9 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Michael Swann
#1001
Tolkien expresses his delight in accepting "the offer of the Senatus Academicus" . He has suggested the 12th July 1973, and he hopes he will be able to ...
24 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1000
Tolkien writes to Edith, saying he is very tempted to slacking off.
17 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#999
Tolkien, now reunited with Edith, writes that he will focus more on his studies.
15 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#998
Tolkien writes to Edith, making mention of the amount of kisses she will owe him for the work he does each week.
September 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Best
#997
A partial view of this letter was featured on the BBC's Repair Shop broadcast on 25th January 2023 (see reference). In the letter, Tolkien remarks on ru...
17 May 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Best
#996
In this letter Tolkien replies that he has received David's Tom Bombadil Part 1 in English runes and remarks that it is "very correct". This letter was ...
4 October 1911
Rob Gilson to J.R.R. Tolkien
#995
Writing to Tolkien as Librarian of King Edward's School, Gilson points out that Tolkien has yet to return two books, one of which is the the first volum...
17 August 1911
Christopher Wiseman to J.R.R. Tolkien
#994
Christopher Wiseman, Tolkien's childhood friend from King Edward's School (KES) writes to Tolkien thanking him for postcards sent to him from the Alps w...
26 March 1910
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#993
Tolkien writes to Edith on Easter Sunday, with permission from Father Francis, and includes a poem. From Chronology: "He encloses two devotional pamphle...
June 1972
William H. Tait to The editor, Old Edwardians Gazette
#992
William H. Tait, writing to the Old Edwardians Gazette offering a personal rememberance of a time around July 1909 when he, Tolkien and six others from ...
'long after' the summer of 1909
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#991
This undated letter from Tolkien to his wife Edith mentions their first kiss.
Late July 1904
Mabel Tolkien to Mary Jane Tolkien (Stowe)
#990
Mabel writes a letter to her mother-in-law saying that the boys look very well, especially compared to how they looked when they met her at the train st...
Christmas 1903
Mabel Tolkien to Mary Jane Tolkien (Stowe)
#989
Mabel writes to her two son's grandmother on the Tolkien side (mother of her late husband) enclosing drawings by the boys. They have worked on them duri...
4 March 1893
Mabel Tolkien to John Benjamin Tolkien and Mary Jane Tolkien
#988
Mabel Tolkien, J.R.R. Tolkien's mother, writes to her husband's parents saying that John Ronald does not go outside in the daytime due to the heat. She ...
4 January 1892
Arthur Tolkien to Mary Jane Tolkien (Stowe)
#987
J.R.R. Tolkien's father, Arthur, writes to his mother, Mary Jane, to inform her of his sons birth the previous day.
22 November 1967
Terry Pratchett to J.R.R. Tolkien
#986
The famed writer Terry Pratchett writes to Tolkien offering his appreciation for his writing. He notes he has "just read Smith of Wootton Major" and goe...
16 October 1969
Miss Joy Hill to The Press
#985
GA&U Press Release: "George Allen & Unwin Ltd are pleased to announce the sale of the film and certain allied rights in J.R.R. Tolkien's famous book THE...
28 January 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Times
#984
This letter, co-signed by Tolkien and other members of the Newman Society to the Times, was in support of Cardinal Mindszenty who had been arrested in H...
8 August 1969-1971
Edith Tolkien to Marie(?) Tom
#983
Edith writes to Maria and Tom, apologizing for not giving directions to the Hotel Miramar. They will visit the Tolkien's on Monday and their son John wi...
18 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald and Janet Swann
#982
Tolkien writes to Donald and Janet Swann. They will be visiting him and Priscilla and Tolkien will call them after the 24th January to arrange details. ...
12 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#981
Tolkien hopes to see Swann on the 14th, but cannot attend a performance of The Road Goes Ever On on the 15th. A photocopy of this letter is held at the ...
30 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien and Edith Tolkien to Donald Swann
#980
Tolkien apologizes for his delay in replying, due to poor health, and he asks Swann and his wife to visit in January. Tolkien says that "doing nothing a...
12-13 July 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#979
Carpenter #295b
Tolkien does not like the calligraphy being made by Samuel Hanks Bryant as filler for blank pages in The Road Goes Ever On. Tolkien objects to Swann usi...
19 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#978
Tolkien thanks Swann for the book cover and compares the "T" rendered there to various occurrences from genuine manuscripts. A photocopy is held at the ...
12 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#977
Carpenter #295a
Writing to Donald Swann on the matter of their book, The Road Goes Ever On, Tolkien provides much on the contents of the book, noting that the commentar...
22 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#976
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann offering transcripts of the Lament and Chant in Elvish script. This letter is held at the Wade.
21 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#975
Tolkien sends background material for The Road Goes Ever On. He includes Galadriel's Lament and Chant written out "in a fair Elvish book-hand, rubricate...
20 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#974
Carpenter #294b
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann including more material for his project. He thanks Swann for not cursing him. He has had long delays and while trying to ...
18 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#973
Tolkien invites the Swanns on the 20th December. The might be able to borrow the piano at a neighbor's house. He writes about melody. A photocopy of the...
October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann and Flanders
#972
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
29 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#971
Tolkien replies to Donald Swann to wish him well for his and Flanders' tour of the U.S. and give shim an update on his and Edith's health. He explains t...
28 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#970
Tolkien writes to Donald Swann who had visited the Tolkiens. He and Edith were unwell at the time. A copy of this letter is held at the Wade.
21 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#969
Tolkien writes to Swann, mentioning details about recital, press photographs, dinner afterwards, etc. Tolkien has laryngitis.
17 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#968
Writing to Swann, Tolkien gives him an update on plans for Swann's recital at Merton during the Tolkien's Golden Wedding celebrations. He gives some det...
23 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#967
Writing to Donald Swann Tolkien mentions a BBC2 broadcast that he will sadly miss. Tolkien mentions he has succeeded in his battle with Ace noting that ...
14 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#966
Tolkien writes thanking Donald Swann for the tickets to a performance on 18 September. He notes that Priscilla cannot attend but he has asked Dr. Robert...
7 June 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#965
Tolkien writing to Donald Swann mentions a visit from Swann and his wife. The Tolkien's were delighted to spend time with them. The matter of the visit ...
30 November 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Wakeman
#964
Tolkien writes to Wakeman declining an invitation to submit an entry for his new collection, Midcentury Authors. This letter is held at the Wade.
18 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Webster
#963
Mrs. Webster was a teacher and she and her pupils put on a performance of some scenes from The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien can not attend, but Clyde S. K...
26 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Webster
#962
Tolkien replies with thanks for the pictures sent of the performance. He will show them to Kilby who attended the performance. The letter is held at the...
C. November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Williams
#961
This three page letter is held at the Wade but no details of it are known. The Charles Williams collection at the Wade states this is "A "Closed Letter"...
27 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard L. Sturch
#960
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
15 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Martin C. Stone
#959
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
27 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Martin C. Stone
#958
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
15 March 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ruth Spalding
#957
No details are known of this letter. It is held at the Wade.
26 June 1985
Roy Gainsburg to Nan C. Scott
#956
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
29 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#955
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
15 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#954
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
28 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#953
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
18 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#952
Tolkien invites her to visit next time she is in Oxford, and he will sign books for her. It is held at the Wade.
30 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#951
Tolkien thanks Nan Scott for sending a photograph of them from her visit. It is held at the Wade.
9 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#950
Tolkien had to leave Oxford for the day and is unable to meet with the Scotts. This letter is held at the Wade.
19 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#949
Tolkien suggests some days when the Scotts might visit him, as they are currently in London.
11 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#948
Carpenter #284a
Tolkien informs Scott that Ace Books have been in touch and offered an agreement. He notes that Ace have agreed to not reprint the book once current cop...
25 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#947
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
14 September 1965
Rayner Unwin to Nan C. Scott
#946
No details are currently known from this letter. It is held at the Wade.
15 July 1965
Lovell Thompson to Nan C. Scott
#945
No details of this letter are known but it is almost certainly in regard to the ACE Books edition of The Lord of the Rings. It is held at the Wade.
2 July 1965
Donald A. Wollheim to Nan C. Scott
#944
Wollheim tells Scott that he had offered Tolkien a settlement previously, this appears to be an outright lie, one which Tolkien figured out a few weeks ...
20 May 1965
Tolkien's Secretary to Nan C. Scott
#943
This is a stock reply letter but Tolkien adds that he is hindered in writing the Silmarillion because of having to revise The Lord of the Rings to fight...
1 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Charles Rose
#942
This letter remains unpublished. It is held at the Wade.
3 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Guy Milner
#941
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade and consists of two pages.
9 May 1968
Phyllis Jenkinson to George Burke Johnston
#940
Tolkien's secretary acknowledges receipt of Johnston's booklet The Poetry of J.R.R. Tolkien. This letter is held at the Wade.
26 July 1966
Joy Hill to G.B. Johnson
#939
Joy Hill writes to Professor Johnson who is planning a lecture on Tolkien. She gives him some details on Tolkien's parents and also thanks him for respe...
21 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to G. Burke Johnston
#938
Tolkien thanks Dr Johnston for some items that he sent him. It is held at the Wade and contains a handwritten letter and a typed letter.
9 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
#937
No details are known about this letter. It is held at the Wade.
4 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
#936
No details of this letter are known but Huttar had visited Tolkien on this day (see reference below). The letter is held at the Wade.
21 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
#935
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
1 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
#934
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
2 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Huttar
#933
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
April 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Charles Huttar
#932
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
9 August 1968?
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Havard
#931
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
28 November 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Havard
#930
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
28 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
#929
Tokien sends his thanks to Gibb for sending a copy of the book Light on C.S. Lewis and notes that it says more about the contributors than of Lewis hims...
15 December 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
#928
Jocelyn Gibb requested any letters from C. S. Lewis that could be included in a forthcoming volume. Tolkien exchanged few letters with C. S. Lewis, as t...
3 December 1964
Jocelyn Gibb to J.R.R. Tolkien
#927
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
29 April 1964
Jocelyn Gibb to J.R.R. Tolkien
#926
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
24 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
#925
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
22 January 1964
Jocelyn Gibb to J. R. R. Tolkien
#924
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
17 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jocelyn Gibb
#923
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
7 March 1956
William Galbraith to J.R.R. Tolkien
#922
No details of this letter are known but Tolkien also sent a letter the following day. Both letters are held at the Wade.
13 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Cheesman
#921
No details of this letter are known. It is held at the Wade.
17 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to H.S. Bennett
#920
Tolkien writes to H.S. Bennett who had written to Tolkien the previous day. He discusses the proposed move by C.S. Lewis to Cambridge. C.S. Lewis would ...
1 October 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#919
Tolkien writing to Pauline Baynes returns a photocopy of the Middle-earth map, with comments. The spelling Enedwaith is correct. He also apologizes for ...
28 August 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#918
Tolkien writes with remarks about Pauline Baynes' Middle-earth poster, mentioning that he thinks the only error on the printed map is Enedwaith for Ened...
31 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#917
Baynes replied to Tolkien's letter that she might not have time to see him. He left a letter with Lewis as they were meeting on New Year's Eve. He would...
25 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#916
Pauline Baynes had written to say she was meeting with C.S. Lewis on the 31st. Tolkien replies that he and his family would also like to meet her if pos...
?11 April–c. 21 April and c. 28 April–5 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman
#915
Tolkien had been visited by Forest J. Ackerman in September 1957 (see reference) to discuss a proposed adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Ackerman sho...
20 May 1965
Tolkien's Secretary to Mr Eder
#914
Tolkien's secretary replies to fan letter thanking Mr. Eder for his letters and pictures of stained glass windows. He enjoyed seeing them. He also alert...
20 March 1966
Charles Mitchel to J.R.R. Tolkien
#913
Charles Micthell, husband of folk singer Joni Mitchell wrote to Tolkien asking if he could use two names, Lorien and Strider as names for a publsihing a...
26 August 1966
Charles Mitchell to J.R.R. Tolkien
#912
Further to various letters from Charles Mitchell he writes to Tolkien including some lyrics for Joni's song 'I Think I understand'. He explains that Jon...
2 January 1965
Iris Murdoch to J.R.R. Tolkien
#911
The writer, Iris Murdoch sends Tolkien a fan-letter to show her appreciation for The Lord of the Rings. Two pages were reproduced in Tolkien: Maker of M...
13 March 1956
Sam Gamgee to J.R.R. Tolkien
#910
Sam Gamgee writes to Tolkien about his family hearing the BBC Radio production of the Lord of the Rings (lost) and being surprised about the use of Gamg...
April 1955
W. H. Auden to J.R.R. Tolkien
#909
W.H. Auden had been sent a proof copy of the Return of the King during the period it was titled The War of the Ring. He offers feedback, some questionin...
27 October 1949
C.S. Lewis to J.R.R. Tolkien
#908
Lewis writes to Tolkien after reading The Lord of the Rings giving Tolkien high praise and feedback. The entire letter is published in volume two of Lew...
7 June 1920
Henry Bradley to Leeds University (letter of recomendation)
#907
Henry Bradley writes a letter of recomendation to Leeds University where Tolkien has applied for the position of Reader of English Language. Bradley had...
2 August 1968
Lynda Johnson Robb to J.R.R. Tolkien
#906
Tolkien receives a letter from Lynda Johnson Robb (from the White House) asking if he would possible be able to sign her book (The Hobbit). Robb had tak...
15 April 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#905
Tolkien writes to Kilby and mentions the book A Mind Awake: An Anothology of C. S. Lewis. He says that it reminded him of good things spread throughout ...
7 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#904
Tolkien writes to Kilby with thanks for the turkey and mentions that he recently visited Ready. He is not happy that Ready is writing a book on him, as ...
ca. 3 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#903
Carpenter #298a
In the Revised edition of Letters, there is brief extract where Tolkien talks about his serious health issues and complains about Joy Hill saying it was...
20 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#902
Tolkien writes to thank Kilby for sending a copy of Science is a Sacred Cow written by Anthony Standen.
5 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#901
Tolkien writes thanking Kilby for an article on Barzun and for sending a turkey.
28 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#900
Tolkien writes to Clyde S. Kilby making mention that he is pleased that Kilby has finally received the correct medication and says that he is yet to con...
undated but likely 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Adrian
#899
Tolkien writes to Adrian after he had visited Cambridge. Nothing else is known and the letter is undated but he visited Cambs in 1947. The original lett...
29 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss M. Felver
#898
Tolkien replies with graitutude for Felver's letter to him. He appreciates fans buying his books, eventually putting some small amount of money in his p...
17 January 1965
Joan O. Falconer to J.R.R. Tolkien
#897
No details of this letter are currently known but see for Tolkien's reply.
26 September 1957
William Ready to J.R.R. Tolkien
#895
William Ready of Marquette writes to Tolkien acknowledging Tolkien's proposed visit in 1958.
6 August 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#894
Tolkien writes to William Ready of Marquette to confirm to him his intention to visit Marquette the following year. The original letter and a complete t...
5 August 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jerome W. Archer
#893
This letter sent on the same day as another (see #TCGLetter325) was to determine the practicalities of the visit to Marquette. The original letter, in t...
17 December 1937
Arthur Ransome to J.R.R. Tolkien
#890
Arthur Ransome writes to Tolkien with further thoughts about The Hobbit. He says that he had recently had an operation and the book had turned that time...
18 August 1978
Humphrey Carpenter to Sir Patrick Browne
#889
Carpenter writes to Sir Patrick Brown asking if he may have any letters from J.R.R. Tolkien. Sir Partick sends #TCGLetter430
4 September 1978
Humphrey Carpenter to Sir Patrick Browne
#888
Humphrey Carpenter writes to Sir Patrick Browne thanking him for his letter, with an enclosed copy of a letter from Tolkien. That letter was used in the...
26 September 1972
Clyde S. Kilby to Bill
#887
Kilby writes to Bill, saying that he has copies of the letters from J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst.
27 July 1987
Timothy J. Wheeler to Christopher Tolkien
#886
Timothy J. Wheeler writes to Christopher saying that he has copies of RALLY Magazine for him, and others including Marquette. Plus he has found a charco...
29 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Allen & Unwin
#885
Tolkien wrote to his publisher saying that he was being "honoured/or pestered by would-be illustrators".
Unknown but assumed after The Lord of the Rings is published.
J.R.R. Tolkien to Griffiths
#884
Tolkien writes to a Mr. Griffiths regarding Cecily Clark's Peterborough Chronicles.
22 or 23 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
#883
A letter written to P. Tolkien and Edith had been to Ireland where they stayed with a Bridget MacCarthy in Cork. Tolkien says he will be at Oxford aroun...
Unknown (possibly mid 1920's)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Swann
#882
This rather odd loose slip of paper was found inside a copy of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and is housed as part of the Bodleian Library Tolkien arc...
24 November 2000
Christopher Tolkien to Francisco Perrúa
#880
Christopher Tolkien writes thanking Perrúa "very much indeed for two copies of El Amillo de Morgoth."
23 April 2000
Christopher Tolkien to Francisco Perrúa
#879
Christopher writes and remarks on the covers of La Caida de Númenor, approving of Ted Nasmith's paintings. In an undated letter he says that he is "wel...
29 September 1994
Christopher Tolkien to Francisco Perrúa
#878
Little is know of this letters contents except rough guesses that it involves a description of volume 11 of The History of Middle-earth.
31 January 1978
Christopher Tolkien to Francisco Perrúa
#877
Christopher Tolkien replies to Perrúa who had written to tell him that he had handed over the work of Las Dos Toores to Senora Matilde Horne. Christoph...
23 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#876
Tolkien writes to Pauline Bayne's giving her news on the reception of the Bombadil book.
29 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#875
Tolkien sends his comments on the illustrations by Pauline Baynes to Rayner Unwin. Extracts are found in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronol...
27 August 1962
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#874
Rayner sends Tolkien full-page illustrations of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, drawn by Pauline Baynes. He asks Tolkien to decide which one should be e...
9 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#873
Tolkien writes to Rayner, agreeing on a visit to London on 22 August. He has written to Pauline, and today receives a reply from her that she is proceed...
7 August 1962
Allen & Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#872
Allen & Unwin write to Pauline Baynes regarding a mock-up for the new book.
3 August 1962
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#871
Rayner Unwin writes to Tolkien detailing Pauline Baynes schedule for completing illustrations. He asks Tolkien to dine with he and his father in London ...
1 August 1962
Allen & Unwin to Pauline Baynes
#870
Ronald Eames of George Allen & Unwin writes to Pauline Baynes. They are delighted with the first instalment for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and Other...
Unknown
Dr. Cyril Jackson to Unknown
#869
From a Bloomsbury auction the following was detailed: Songs for the Philologists, with the book comes a typed letter from Dr. Cyril Jackson, who studied...
14 December 1953
George Allen & Unwin Publishers Ltd to Arthur Ransome
#868
GA&U sent Arthur Ransome a copy of The Fellowship of the Ring asking him to review it. Included was a short note: "I am sending you a set of uncorrected...
26 April 2009
Christopher Tolkien to The Guardian
#867
Christopher had a statement printed in The Guardian about The History of Middle-earth.
27 June 1974
Christopher Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#866
Christopher Tolkien writes to Robert Burchfield including a book that should have been returned to him.
17 May 1992
Christopher Tolkien to Mr. Livesey
#865
Christopher Tolkien discusses a detail in a letter from Mr. Livesey saying that "The difficulty with the explanantion you propose is that following the ...
21 June 2002
Christopher Tolkien to unknown
#864
Christopher Tolkien writes to an unknown reader thanking them for "their generous words". He says that his work on his "father's manuscripts was indeed ...
13 March 1968
Pamela Chandler to Tove Hansen
#862
Pamela Chandler writes to Tove Hansen apologizing for her delay in reply and encloses a selection of photographs for their consideration. She asks for t...
8 January 1968
Tove Hansen to Pamela Chandler
#861
Tove Hansen, of the Danish publishers of Tolkien's publications writes a letter to Pamela Chandler. She asks for a small selection of photographs so tha...
5 December 1967
Edith Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#860
Edith is delighted by the photographs and writes to thank Pamela for them. Tolkien is much better now, but easily becomes tired. Priscilla will be visit...
18 November 1967
Edith Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#859
Edith thanks Pamela for her letter and remarks that she is happy that she is busy and has plenty of work. Tolkien, with much care is feeling much better...
25 October 1967
Edith Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#858
Edith apologises for taking so long to reply but Tolkien has been very ill with a virus. he remains in bed. She remarks that she would like six of the s...
17 June 1967
Priscilla Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#857
Priscilla writes thanking Pamela for her letter and mentions how lovely it was to see her. She offers a bed in future if she would like to stay.
5 June 1967
Priscilla Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#856
Priscilla Tolkien writes to Pamela Chandler confirming that she would be delighted to see her for lunch. She gives directions and mentions that her brot...
10 March 1967
Barbera Maher (of Britannica) to Pamela Chandler
#855
Barbara Maher of Britannica writes to Pamela Chandler saying that they had obtained a photo of Tolkien to use in their 1967 Britannica Book of the Year....
3 January 1967
Edith Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#854
Edith writes thanking Pamela Chandler for writing. It is the Professor's 75th birthday and he has received many cards, letters, and telegrams. Chandler ...
2 January 1967
Pamela Chandler to Edith Tolkien
#853
Pamela Chandler writes thanking Tolkien for the card and wishes for Christmas. The Weekend Telegraph have asked her if she illustrate an article using n...
13 September 1966
Joy Hill to Pamela Chandler
#852
Joy Hill writes to Pamela Chandler saying that Tolkien is pleased with the photographs and that if the letter reaches her before she sees Tolkien again,...
28 August 1966
Edith Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#851
Edith Tolkien sends a short note to Pamela Chandler saying that they are anxious to see the photos before they go away at the end of the week. Reports a...
11 August 1966
Joy Hill to Pamela Chandler
#850
Joy Hill writes to Pamela Chandler. She is delighted by the photos taken of Tolkien and could not take them all in given the amount. She mentions that t...
10 August 1966
Edith Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#849
Ediths remarks on Chandlers visit to Aylesbury and "The Bull". Thanks her for some photos. She remarks that their daughter Priscilla stopped in for tea ...
2 June 1966
Joy Hill to Pamela Chandler
#848
Joy Hill writes to Pamela Chandler. She mentions that if Chandler should sell any photographs of Tolkien she should perhaps mention it to him. She then ...
9 October 1961
Pamela Chandler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#847
Pamela Chandler replies to Tolkien with information about sizes. She says to retain the proofs as long as he likes. She asks if his overseas publishers ...
24 July 1961
Pamela Chandler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#846
Pamela Chandler writes to Tolkien asking if he would like to visit London for her to photograph him at her studios. If that is not suitable she would ha...
19 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cees Ouboter
#845
Tolkien is invited to visit Holland. Edith is not well but he proposes some dates for the visit.
25 August 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Glyn Daniel
#844
Tolkien writes a letter of thanks for dinner with Professor Glyn Daniel in Cambridge. The letter is printed in J.R.R. Tolkien: A Biography, pp. 256-7.
8 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Canon Norman S. Power
#843
Tolkien sends Canon Power a signature with a copy of a publication. He mentions his childhood, growing up in Birmingham, and J. H. Shorthouse's book Joh...
14 June 1973
Tolkien's Secretary to Bruce Charlton
#842
This letter to Bruce Charlton, a well-known Tolkien researcher was in reply to questions asked by him. Tolkien did not answer any of his questions excep...
7 May 1973
Tolkien's Secretary to J. Bryce Milligan
#841
Reply of thanks. Mention of The Silmarillion being "far from complete".
8 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#839
Carpenter #348a
Tolkien writes to Clyse S. Kilby regarding his health issues. Kilby remarks in his article 'Woodland Prisoner' from SEVEN Vol. 27 that this was the last...
24 February 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
#838
Tolkien describes his health, regretting that he cannot accept an invitation to dine. Jonathan Fletcher Wordsworth (1932-2006) was an academic, literary...
9 February 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#837
In an update to his letter of 24 January Tolkien confirms that he has asked for GA&U to help clear up the matter of the copyright situation and thanks L...
6 February 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.E. Cook & Mr. M. Roland
#836
Tolkien writes to confirm that he is happy to sign their books. He is unwell so cannot make any plans but to call at 21 Merton Street and he will see th...
24 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#835
Carpenter #347b
Tolkien writes, thanking Lanier for the book The War for the Lot by Lanier himself. Tolkien says that he found it quite original, and frightening. Tolki...
12 October 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#834
A letter regarding the printed appearance of colours of certain pictures in the Ballantine Tolkien Calendar, the Moria Gate illustration, and not liking...
27 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Help the Aged Housing Association (Tolkien's Desk)
#833
Tolkien's desk where he wrote parts of The Lord of the Rings and entirety of The Hobbit, so said by Tolkien himself. A photocopy of the letter with a co...
14 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
#832
Tolkien accepts an invitation to dine with The Society, and noting that he has sent a card to Cecil, the host for this particular dinner. The Society wa...
5 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Suzanne Eward
#831
Tolkien sends a typed letter dated 5 May 1972, stating that he had ordered from publishers Allen & Unwin the three volumes of Lord of the Rings and The ...
23 April 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Suzanne Eward
#830
Tolkien writes to Suzanne Eward stating his love of the "West Midlands". He will certainly donate copies of his work to the Gloucester Cathedral Library...
2 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ed Meskys
#829
Tolkien writes to Ed Meskys to offer his sympathy for Meskys "afflictions". He also thanks him for the support offered by the Tolkien Society , of which...
30 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#828
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George mentioning various problems such as health, his fans, and the press.
26 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#827
Tolkien mentions in his letter that he wore a gift from Joy on Christmas Day. Signing the letter "J.R.R.T" he notes that his contemporaries used to writ...
11 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to George and Moira Sayer
#826
Tolkien replies to his close friends George and Moira Sayer who had sent their condolences on Edith's death. The letter was briefly quotes in Christie's...
24 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
#825
Tolkien is desolated by the death of Edith, and wonders if he shall ever write any more. He mentions his work with Simonne d'Ardenne and says it is ok t...
8 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Morley
#824
Tolkien replies, thanking Miss Morley for her letter. It has arrived at his private address and mentions that he does not know how she has received that...
17 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to C. Talbot D'Alessandro
#823
Tolkien replies to Talbot D'Alessandro asking if he would like a single volume edition, making note that Talbot has an Italian translation. In a handwri...
7 April 1971
Tolkien's Secretary to Randy Trimmer
#822
Tolkien sends a standard form reply to Mr. Trimmer, apologising for not being able to write anything personal as he is working on The Silmarillion. This...
19 January 1970
Ernest Shepard to Mr. Haack
#821
Ernest Shepard was asked to illustrate The Lord of the Rings, but declines, as he has not read the book. He recommends a fellow illustrator in his place...
3 June 1958
Joy Hill to Hal Coomer
#820
Joy Hill writes to a H. Coomer enclosing the address for J.R.R. Tolkien along with a signed thank-you card from Tolkien himself. She says that they do n...
1 August 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#819
Tolkien writes says that his son will be out for lunch on Thursday and wonders if he would like to join them.
5? July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#818
Tolkien thanks Kilby for his visit and apologizes for being busy. On a seperate page, Tolkien includes a three paragraph fragment from the review of an ...
April 13 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tom Shippey
#817
Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin had attended a Tolkien conference that Tom Shippey spoke at, and took a copy of his presentation to show to Tolkien. ...
7 April 1970
Tolkien's Secretary to Paul
#816
Tolkien sends a typed reply to Paul apologising for not replying more personally. he has moved from Oxford to devote more time to completing The Silmari...
Mid to late 1960s
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Blashka
#815
Joy Hill replies to a letter in which she is described as "his chief scribe". The Silmarillion is not yet ready for publication and no date is known. To...
23 May 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Bruce Mitchell
#814
Tolkien discusses various matters on Beowulf. Extracts were published in Bruce Mitchell's book On Old English: Selected Papers and in The J.R.R. Tolkien...
November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leslie Holloway
#813
Tolkien was unable to attend a Tolkien conference at the Midlands Art Centre on the 30th November 1969. Joy Hill from George Allen & Unwin and Tom Shipp...
1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Maria Mroczkowska
#812
Tolkien discusses the literary genres that he uses and his Atlantis complex.
30 June 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paul Bibire
#811
Tolkien writes about Cynewulf and Glanduin.
June 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown
#810
Tolkien writes to an unknown recipient, offering opinions on an adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He thinks nothing could satisfy an attentive reader...
10 April 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Mroczkowska
#809
Tolkien replies to Janina Mroczkowska, the wife of Tolkien's friend and professor, Przemyslaw Mroczkowski. He apologises for his lack of replying to Prz...
8 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Brown
#808
A secretarial letter with a PS from Tolkien who explains that he is too busy writing The Silmarillion to answer questions.
29 September 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Billy Callahan
#807
Tolkien replies to a letter from Billy Callahan who had written about his enjoyment of The Lord of the Rings. He apologizes for not sending a photograph...
7 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Ogden
#806
Tolkien writes asking how long he will have to remain in hospital as he has to return home on the 8th September. He says that there is no room available...
2 August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Havard
#805
Tolkien complains about how the movers took advantage of Edith's health and did a bad job, for example putting furniture in the wrong rooms. Tolkien him...
24 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Burke Johnston
#804
Tolkien replies to a letter from George Burke Johnston thanking him for his gift and discussing the meaning of 'root' in the Troll's song.
8 April 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#803
Tolkien wrote to the President of the Tolkien Society (of America - Dick Plotz) to express his displeasure at the forthcoming publication The Tolkien Re...
6 March 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Beck
#802
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine posters, which he does not like.
28 August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. S.E.O. Joukes
#801
Mr. Joukes had written to Tolkien suggesting that he would like to name his daughter Ioreth, to which replies that it means 'old woman' and includes som...
28 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Leyerle
#800
Tolkien replies to a letter from Leyerle which had been hand delivered to him by William Ready. Tolkien has ceased work on his translation of The Owl an...
14 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#799
Writing to Rayner Unwin, Tolkien makes clear that he does not want to take part in another interview. He is unhappy with the list of proposed questions ...
16 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hans-Jörg Modlmayr
#798
Tolkien says he has not been informed as to the status of a German translation of The Lord of the Rings. He notes that a "proposed translator was turned...
1 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hans-Jörg Modlmayr
#797
Tolkien writes to explain that he has passed a letter to the Foreign Rights Department of Allen & Unwin who deal with translations of his work. He would...
8 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to David L. Sands
#796
Tolkien writes to express his approval for the proposed Spanish translation of his works, referring the recipient to contact Allen & Unwin. A photocopy ...
2 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Otto B. Lindhardt
#795
Tolkien states that his efforts to help translators, or in reading their efforts, has made it clear that the nomenclature of people and places is diffic...
1 March 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Evelyn B. Byrne
#794
Tolkien was asked to write about his teenage memories and, along with 69 other contributors, this was published in the book Attacks of Taste, compiled a...
20 August 1933 (and other undated letter from this period)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sigurður Nordal
#793
In the first letter sent to Sigurður Nordal, dated August 20th 1933, Tolkien mentions that the diploma of honorary membership of the Bókmentāfélag a...
11 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#792
Carpenter #289b
Tolkien discusses his and Edith's Mediterranean cruise and the bust of him at the English Faculty in Oxford. Excerpts from the letter have been publishe...
14 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father [Hugh] Maycock
#791
Tolkien sends an inscribed copy of the Japanese Hobbit, it reads "With best wishes to Fr Hugh Maycock and Pusey House | Dec. 14. 1966" Tolkien inserted ...
22 August 1966
Timothy J. Wheeler to J.R.R. Tolkien
#790
Wheeler sends Tolkien a copy of the August edition of RALLY which includes a review of The Lord of the Rings by Jared Lobdell. Noted at regarding the da...
1 August 1966
Tolkien's Secretary to Timothy J. Wheeler
#789
Tolkien thanks Wheeler for sending a copy of Rally.
30 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
#788
Tolkien says that he had never met Ford Madox Ford and had not until very recently read anything from him. He says that he is too engaged with his own a...
13 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Horowitz
#787
Tolkien thanks Philip Horowitz for his letter. Tolkien was due to leave the following day for some time and regrets that he had no time to answer questi...
13 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#786
Tolkien thanks Joy Hill for sending various packets including fan mail. He would like to attend a Donald Swann concert and asks for seats. He says, rega...
12 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Bush
#785
Tolkien thanks Mr. Bush for sending a copy of Dune. He had already received one the previous year and did not like it. He says that it best not to comme...
Late 1966 - early 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#784
Carpenter #293a
This letter, known as the Plotz Letter, or Plotz Declension was a letter written by Tolkien that contained manuscript notes regarding Quenya grammar. Th...
1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry Gris
#783
Tolkien writes thanking Gris for the enclosed proposal. Gris worked for the company UPI who were, and are a press agency. It is assumed they had wanted ...
22 February 1965
Rayner Unwin's Secretary to Ed Meskys
#782
Rayner Unwin replies to a letter from Ed Meskys saying the Silmarillion will not be published for many years but that Sir Gawain and Pearl could be publ...
20th October, 1978
Rayner Unwin to Bernie Zuber
#781
Rayner Unwin thanks Bernie Zuber and the membership of the World Science Fiction Convention for awarding J.R.R. Tolkien with the "Gandalf Award" in 1977...
9 February 1979
Humphrey Carpenter to Dr. Robert Boyer
#780
Humphrey Carpenter writes to Professor Boyer, thanking him for sending in photostats of letters from J.R.R. Tolkien for potential inclusion in the volum...
4 August 1961
C.S. Lewis to Father Dominic
#779
C.S. Lewis is surprised that Father Dominic thinks The Lord of the Rings "has not caught on".
12 July 1961
Rayner Unwin to J.R.R. Tolkien
#778
Rayner Unwin writes to Tolkien with news that Miss Pamela Chandler wants to photograph him. He impresses upon Tolkien that they could use the photograph...
2 May 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to unknown
#777
According to Kennys bookstore in Dublin, "The letter was a reply by Tolkien to a publisher who had sent him a copy of a children's book to proof and to ...
1960s (likely December 1963)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
#776
Tolkien thanks Eileen Elgar for her card and sends her a copy of his "verse" which he describes as an American copy but printed in England. Tolkien apol...
14 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Tolkin
#775
A fan with a similar last name asks if he can visit with Professor Tolkien when he passes through Oxford. Tolkien politely declines, but also gives a sh...
25 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#774
Tolkien writes concerning the designs for a new dust jacket for The Lord of the Rings and on plans for The Tolkien Reader. Tolkien would like to see the...
29 December 1966
Edith Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#773
Edith is very happy with the photos that Pamela has taken. She discusses her Christmas in Abingdon with Christopher and their grandson Simon.
30 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#772
Tolkien is concerned about photos that were ordered from Pamela.
24 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor [Harry C.] Bauer
#771
Professor Bauer had written asking Tolkien about Sinclair Lewis's Babbitt. Tolkien wonders if the name had some influence on the invention of 'hobbit'. ...
17 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Class II G (of Acocks Green, Primary School)
#770
Tolkien writes about living near the school in his youth. He tells the class that a cheap paperback is available in the US but not currently in the UK. ...
12 October 1966
Tolkien's Secretary to Mr Rasmussen
#769
Secretarial letter to Mr Rasmussen. Tolkien mentions in a handwritten note that if the recipient is a modern steel bow "you be should developing a good ...
12 September 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rose MacNamara
#768
Tolkien sends his congratulations to Rose, who has become a nun. He mentions that his son Father John has said a Mass for Rose's father.
29 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Max Rouslin
#767
Tolkien offers advice on finding first editions of The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit.
1 June 1966
Tolkien's Secretary to Mr [Royston F.] Porthouse
#766
Secretarial letter to Mr Porthouse wirth mention that Tolkien's next book will be The Silmarillion.
10 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#765
Tolkien thanks Miss Chandler for her photos and in particular the photos taken in their garden.
6 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Snapp
#764
Tolkien is pleased that Yale undergraduates like his work.
12 April 1966
Tolkien's Secretary to Sergeant [James] Ridolfo
#763
Secretarial letter to Sergeant Ridolfo thanking him for his kind words about reading and enjoying Tolkien's books.
21 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elsie Honeybourne
#761
Tolkien sends Honeybourne a copy of Smith of Wootton Major and makes mention of Elsie's name, Honeybourne. He mentions her "choice of passages" and agre...
14 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosfrith Murray
#760
Tolkien sends Rosfrith a copy of the US version of his 'small tale'. He does not state the title, but it is very likely to be Smith of Wootton Major.
7 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hans Jörg Modlmayr
#759
Tolkien apologizes for a secretarial letter, and says he cannot help with the matter of books for children, as he doesn't really like children's books a...
24 November 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss [Karen C.] Walker
#758
Tolkien writes about the writer's grandfather, Paul Barbier. The address is incorrect on this letter, it should be Grosmont Haggs not Grosmont Maggs.
11 October 1967
P.M. Jenkinson (Secretary) to Pamela Chandler
#757
Tolkien's secretary Phyllis Jenkinson writes to Pamela about her photos. Edith and her husband are ill and too tired to write immediately and will write...
18 September 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elsie Honeybourne
#756
Tolkien writes about the origins of the writer's name Honeybourne.
16 June 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Hooton
#755
Tolkien writes to Mr Hooton about progress on The Silmarillion, which has been delayed due to the complications presented in the United States from the ...
23 May 1967
Rayner Unwin to Mr Hooton
#754
Rayner writes to Mr Hooton about The Silmarillion. He describes Tolkien as "a perfectionist" and does not expect publication for a few years. He also st...
9 May 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr [Oscar] Morland
#753
Tolkien writes to British ambassador Oscar Morland thanking him for his typed indexes, and that he will find them very useful when he has time to work o...
19 April 1967
Tolkien's Secretary to Miss Gonzalez
#752
A printed secretarial letter.
17 April 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.D. Gilbert
#750
Tolkien recommends that Mr Gilbert reads The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth.
21 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Humphrey Carpenter
#749
Tolkien writes to Humphrey to give permission for a play based on The Hobbit.
8 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Manlove
#748
Tolkien writes about his essay "On Fairy Stories" and says that The Lord of the Rings was meant as a large-scale adult fairy story. Quoted in C. N. Manl...
12 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mother Mary Anthony
#747
Writing to Mother Anthony, Tolkien says that the "young man 'Williams'" at Oxford working at the University Press was almost certainly Charles Williams....
4 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst
#746
Tolkien writes to Verhulst appreciatively about C.S. Lewis's Letters to an American Lady, a copy of which Verhulst had sent him.
3 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst (of the William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company)
#745
This brief letter dated 3 May 1966, to Roger Verhulst acknowledges receipt of the Charles Williams volume, Essays Presented to Charles Williams.
8 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst
#744
Tolkien replies to Roger Verhulst's letter about the US paperback rights to Essays Presented to Charles Williams, and he reiterates his objections to a ...
Spring 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rod Jellema
#743
Tolkien writes saying that any article (written by W.H. Auden) should be accurate, rather than respectful. This letter was quoted in W.H. Auden: A Legac...
6 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#742
Tolkien apologizes to Pamela Chandler, but he will no longer allow photographs to be taken in his house.
2 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Albert Wieland
#741
Tolkien sends his signature to Mr Wieland.
5 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#740
Joy has sent Tolkien a copy of The Children's Treasury of Literature, which includes a chapter from The Hobbit.
2 January 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peyton Moss
#739
Tolkien sends some signatures to Mr Moss. This letter was orginally affixed by tape to the front of a 2nd edition LOTR, but was then removed from the bo...
16 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Niall Hoskin
#738
Tolkien writes about his languages and talks about Westron or the Common Speech.
25 September 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Maple & Co, Bournemouth
#737
Maple & Co were a furniture store in Bournemouth, Tolkien appears to have bought furniture from them but has not cleared out his library to allow the fu...
August 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ingrid Pridgeon
#736
Tolkien writes to Ingrid who lives at Spire Hollin. he gives her news of his health, he is recovering after breaking his leg in a fall down his stairs. ...
6 March 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Fraser Roberts
#735
Tolkien thanks Dr. Fraser Roberts for his letter.
29 February 1968
Phyllis M. Jenkinson (secretary) to Miss Walker
#734
Tolkien was asked about his memories of Miss Walker's grandfather.
29 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to K. Jackson
#733
Tolkien writes about the origin of Bag-End, which was the local name of a house an aunt of his lived in in Worcestershire.
4 January 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to K. Jackson
#732
Tolkien offers to send some 'stick-in autographs" to Mr Jackson, technical director of Humphrey Carpenter's musical adaptation of The Hobbit at the end ...
Mid 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to unknown
#731
Tolkien wrote a game called Word-extraction and wrote out the rules. Tolkien mentions a note but that note is missing.
December 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Parke
#730
Tolkien wishes Mrs Parke a Happy Christmas.
1 August 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Burrows
#729
Tolkien signs the dust-jacket of The Hobbit for Mr Burrows. Sold for £1300 at Bloomsbury Auctions Sale 614, 24th May 2007. Auction listing included a f...
28 May 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Anthony D. Howlett
#728
In this partial letter Tolkien discusses the Elvish spelling of Rivendell. Only the first page is available.
15 January 1969
Joy Hill to Brian Sibley
#727
Tolkien's secretary, Joy Hill, returns Brian Sibley's copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, which Tolkien has signed and hand-corrected one of the poems.
6 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paula Coston (née Iley)
#726
Paula Coston had a long letter writing correspondence with Tolkien, only one sheet of her letters has been published.
3 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Niall, David and Catherine McCall
#725
Tolkien sends some autographs for the McCall children to put in their books.
9 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Verhulst
#724
Tolkien writes about the publication of a proposed book about him by W.H. Auden. This letter comes shortly after Tolkien had written to W.H. Auden and h...
14 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#723
Tolkien thanks Lanier for sending a copy of S.F.W.A. January Bulletin, saying the campaign has worked and Ace has offered acceptable terms. Tolkien cong...
12 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Hicks
#722
Tolkien thanks David Hicks for his birthday greetings and says he is "writing more about the world of The Lord of the Rings", when he has the time. He r...
10 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#721
Tolkien thanks Lanier for his letter and other material (a science fiction newsletter) that has reached him by Christmas. Tolkien says he has sent the n...
10 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald A. Wollheim
#720
Tolkien writes and expresses his regret at his delayed reply. he had like many at that time been ill with influenza. He encloses two copies of the signe...
10 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Timothy J. Wheeler
#719
Tolkien writes to Timothy Wheeler thanking him for his good wishes. This letter, and others to Wheeler were presented at
7 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Shaw
#718
Tolkien writes making mention of the suggestion that The Lord of the Rings landscape is based on Iceland. Tolkien says that he has never been there, tho...
1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Calleja
#717
Tolkien writes to explain that the second edition of The Hobbit is different to the original. Charles Calleja gave some insights about the letter and hi...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to William McCullam
#715
Tolkien writes a letter thanking William McCullam who had included a 'royalty' for The Lord of the Rings. It is assumed McCullam had purchased a copy of...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Jaworski
#714
This letter is briefly described in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology where Hammond/Scull say that "he is not interested in drama and d...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Dixon
#713
Tolkien writes expressing his gratitude for the article that Dixon sent him from the Saturday Review detailing the Ace Books edition of The Lord of the ...
9 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christine Jones
#712
Tolkien writing thanking Christine Jones for her interest and says that although he found her comments on the ending interesting: "If I answered all the...
6 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.S. Rigby Jr
#711
Tolkien writes to Rigby acknowledging the theological aspects of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that there is a lot of theology in the work. A desc...
30 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N. O'Loughlin
#709
Tolkien writes saying that while he has read O'Loughlin's article, he does not have the time to say more on it. A description of the letter was included...
3 December 1965
Tolkien's Secretary to Ian Lancashire
#705
A 1965 Stock Letter and an apology from Tolkien for not having time for a longer answer.
28 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to P.M. Cowan
#704
Tolkien replies to a young reader who had asked him about the index for The Lord of the Rings saying that the index is not yet published, but is being w...
20 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Wheeler
#703
Tolkien writes about the Ballantine editions of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says that Ballantine will soon release a revised paperback edition, and t...
29 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#702
Lanier sent Tolkien a copy of Dune by Frank Herbert for which Tolkien ended up owing a bill for the postage. Tolkien was unhappy that he was also charge...
16 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#701
Tolkien writes to his grandson Michael George, clarifying that he is interest in all apsects of Michael's "work and tastes". He says that he may have he...
26 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paula Coston (née Iley)
#700
Tolkien wrote to a young family friend, containing a long discussion about composing verse. The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings were about to be publis...
3 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Librarian at Marquette
#699
Tolkien writes to the Librarian at Marquette asking for copies of manuscript materials needed for revising The Lord of the Rings. The original letter wi...
13 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Hooton
#698
Tolkien is 'deep in snow'
11 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#697
Tolkien thanks Pamela for allowing him to keep the proofs of the photos she took.
1 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#696
Tolkien asks Pamela Chandler for some prints from the galleys that she has sent him.
27 September 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to M.R. Ridley
#695
Tolkien corrects a mistake in Mr. Ridley's Elvish and congratulates him on his use of the language. This letter, with others, was made available for auc...
2 August 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#694
Tolkien gives the photographer Pamela Chandler directions to find his house.
28 July 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pamela Chandler
#693
Tolkien arranges to be photographed by Pamela Chandler.
4 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
#692
Letter to Mary Fairburn declining acquiring all of her pictures as he does not have wall space to hang them, but he is interested in her Mirror of Galad...
10 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
#691
Tolkien is distressed at Mary Fairburn's situation and offers to financially help her. Mary Fairburn had sent Tolkien some illustrations to view, which ...
4 September 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
#690
A letter to Mary Fairburn about her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings - he has not yet shown her drawings to Rayner Unwin. He doesn't think an ill...
24 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mary Fairburn
#689
Mary Fairburn has sent some of her illustrations for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien really likes them and thinks they could be in an illustrated version...
28 May 1965
Tolkien's Secretary to Unknown young lady from New Zealand
#688
Tolkien's secretary replies to a fan letter, and then Tolkien adds some details in pen. The reader had asked if another book would be published and mino...
15 December 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#687
Carpenter #314
Tolkien writes about teaching.
25 November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#686
Carpenter #313
Tolkien wishes he had an 'elven' grammar and vocabulary.
16 November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#685
Carpenter #312
Tolkien discusses his love of botany.
31 July 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#684
Carpenter #311
Tolkien and Edith are not well and feeling cut-off.
20 May 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Camilla Unwin
#683
Carpenter #310
Rayner Unwin’s daughter Camilla was told, as part of a school ‘project’, to write and ask: ‘What is the purpose of life?’
2 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#682
Carpenter #309
Tolkien replies to a letter from Amy Ronald. He explains his names and the different ways that family and friends address him.
2 January 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#681
Carpenter #308
Tolkien wishes Christopher a happy 1969.
14 November 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#680
Carpenter #307
Amy sent Tolkien some Port and Sherry.
11 October 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#679
Carpenter #306
Tolkien writes to Michael about his trip to Switzerland and writes about his own trip in 1911. He also talks about 'trends' in the Catholic Church and h...
26 June 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#678
Carpenter #305
On 17 June, while preparing to move house, Tolkien fell downstairs and injured his leg. This letter was written from hospital in Oxford.
4 June 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#677
Carpenter #304
Tolkien writes about his move to the South Coast of England. In a portion that remains unpublished, Tolkien also spends some time complaining about Will...
6 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nicholas Thomas
#676
Carpenter #303
Tolkien writes about Sarehole Mill.
2 May 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Time-Life International
#675
Carpenter #302
Tolkien is not happy to be asked to be photographed pretending to be at work.
29 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Donald Swann
#674
Carpenter #301
The BBC made a documentary programme, Tolkien in Oxford, which was filmed in early February and televised on 30 March 1968. Swann, whose musical setting...
20 February 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Hooper
#673
Carpenter #300
With reference to C. S. Lewis’s verse ‘We were talking of dragons, Tolkien and I / In a Berkshire bar. . . .’ This short poem, first printed in...
12 December 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
#672
Carpenter #299
Tolkien thanks Green for his review of Smith of Wootton Major.
11 September 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Luther White
#671
Carpenter #298
White had written to Tolkien asking for information regarding the Inklings. Tolkien replies with some brief information "from memory". He says that the ...
August 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Rang
#670
Carpenter #297
At the top, Tolkien has written: ‘Some reflections in preparing an answer to a letter from one Mr Rang about investigations into my nomenclature. In t...
21 July 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#669
Carpenter #296
Tolkien thanks Rayner for his friendship.
29 March 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
#668
Carpenter #295
Tolkien writes to W.H. Auden and remarks that he was delighted to receive his letter, noting that it "did much to restore my spirits". He was pleased th...
8 February 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charlotte and Denis Plimmer
#667
Carpenter #294
The Plimmers had recently interviewed Tolkien for the Daily Telegraph Magazine, and had now sent him a draft of their article, the finished version of w...
29 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Foster
#666
Carpenter #293
Tolkien was asked to be interviewed for The Scotsman.
12 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#665
Carpenter #292
Tolkien had been sent details of a proposed ‘sequel’ to The Lord of the Rings that a ‘fan’ was going to write himself.
22 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Hooper
#664
Carpenter #291
Hooper had sent Tolkien a new volume of Lewis’s writings, which he had edited.
28 October 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#663
Carpenter #290
Tolkien's grandson is studying at Oxford. Tolkien writes about his views on 'research' and reading Smith of Wootton Major the previous week instead of g...
29 July 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#662
Carpenter #289
Tolkien discusses the etymology of Mirkwood. Brief quotes from this letter included in Chronology show that he also talked about the typewriters he uses...
10 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Norman Davis
#661
Carpenter #288
Tolkien writes about a bust being made of him. His daughter-in-Law is the sculpter and he has decided to have it cast in bronze at his own expense. It w...
10 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#660
Carpenter #287
Tolkien’s telephone number was still in the Oxford directory, and he was sometimes bothered by calls from ‘fans’. A harsh critique of a particular...
27 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to A. E. Couchman
#659
Carpenter #286
The following is one of many short replies that Tolkien wrote at this period of his life to readers who asked questions about his books. Its characteris...
8 April 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
#658
Carpenter #285
Tolkien writes about his reaction to Auden's comments on his house.
23 February 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
#657
Carpenter #284
Auden told Tolkien that he had agreed to write a short book about him, in collaboration with Peter H. Salus, for a seres entitled Christian Perspectives...
7 January 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Benjamin P. Indick
#656
Carpenter #283
An example of a stock reply to readers.
18 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#655
Carpenter #282
Professor Kilby, of Wheaton College, Illinois, had met Tolkien while visiting Oxford in 1964. He now offered to return to England and help Tolkien in an...
15 December 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#654
Carpenter #281
Tolkien writes about a new UK paperback edition of The Hobbit. He comments on replacing the note explaining Bilbo's changed story and the two Thrains wi...
30 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#653
Carpenter #279
Tolkien discusses money worries. Other parts of the letter are detailed in The J.R.R. Tolkien Companion and Guide: Chronology.
20 October 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#652
Carpenter #278
In the portion of this letter published in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien he writes to Kilby about book, Light on C.S. Lewis. From a personal visit to th...
12 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#651
Carpenter #277
In August 1965 Ballantine Books produced the first ‘authorized’ American paperback of The Hobbit, without incorporating Tolkien’s revisions to the...
12 September 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dick Plotz
#650
Carpenter #276
Tolkien writes about The Silmarillion, the Númenórean legends, and his friendship with C.S. Lewis. He discusses the formation of the Tolkien Society o...
4 August 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
#649
Carpenter #275
Auden had invited Tolkien to contribute to a festschrift marking the retirement of Nevill Coghill. He also asked if Tolkien knew that a ‘New York Tolk...
28 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Austin Olney
#648
Carpenter #274
Tolkien discusses revising The Lord of the Rings and the maps. Additional quotes can be found in the Chronology entry for this letter. The original is i...
21 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nan C. Scott
#647
Carpenter #273
Mrs Scott was a leading campaigner in the battle to keep the pirate edition of The Lord of the Rings out of the American bookshops.
20 July 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Zillah Sherring
#646
Carpenter #272
In a second-hand bookshop in Salisbury, Wiltshire, Zillah Sherring found and bought a copy of The Fifth Book of Thucydides which contained a number of s...
25 May 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#645
Carpenter #271
Tolkien writes about revising The Lord of the Rings. Additional quotes from this letter concerning the revising of Sir Gawain are published in Chronolog...
20 May 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#644
Carpenter #270
Tolkien had sent Unwin the typescript of his new story Smith of Wootton Major. It seemed to Unwin to need the companionship of other stories to make a s...
11 May 1986
Christopher Tolkien to Marquette University
#643
Christopher Tolkien writes to Marquette University regarding his fathers manuscripts saying that "clearly, the integration of the two sets of papers wil...
12 May 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.H. Auden
#642
Carpenter #269
Auden had asked Tolkien if the notion of the Orcs, an entire race that was irredeemably wicked, was not heretical.
19 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss A. P. Northey
#641
Carpenter #268
Tolkien describes what happened to Shadowfax at the end of The Lord of the Rings (he went with Gandalf into the West).
9-10 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#640
Carpenter #267
Tolkien talks about the death of Dr C.T. Onions and his memories of Fr. Francis.
11 November 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Kolb, S.J.
#639
Carpenter #265
Tolkien was asked about his views on the works of C.S. Lewis.
11 September 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#638
Carpenter #264
Tolkien really does not like the design of HMCo's Tree and Leaf. He comments negatively on Carole Ward's proposal for a serialization of The Lord of the...
10 September 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin
#637
Carpenter #263
Tolkien is not happy with the design of HMCo's Tree and Leaf.
7 September 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael di Capua
#636
Carpenter #262
Tolkien responds to a query from Pantheon Books about writing a preface to George MacDonald’s The Golden Key. It never got past the draft stage, but l...
30 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Anne Barrett (Houghton Mifflin)
#635
Carpenter #261
A comment on an article about C. S. Lewis by one of his former pupils, George Bailey, in The Reporter, 23 April 1964.
16 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Carey Blyton
#634
Carpenter #260
Blyton had asked Tolkien’s permission to compose a Hobbit Overture.
7 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Anne Barrett (Houghton Mifflin)
#633
Carpenter #259
Tolkien discusses Charles Williams and then explains why Tree and Leaf is called Tree and Leaf.
2 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#632
Carpenter #258
During 1964 an Aquastroll hydrofoil, which made a trial crossing from Calais to Dover, was given the name Shadowfax (the name of the horse ridden by Gan...
16 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Bretherton
#631
Carpenter #257
Tolkien wrote that he usually typed letters because of his handwriting (which can be very difficult to read at times). He talks about the invention of h...
13 May 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Bailey
#630
Carpenter #256
An account of Tolkien’s unfinished story ‘The New Shadow’. Hammond and Scull's Chronology mentions that this letter was started on May 13, but set...
9 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rev. Denis Tyndall
#629
Carpenter #254
Tyndall, an old boy of King Edward’s, Birmingham, had written to Tolkien recalling their schooldays together.
23 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#628
Carpenter #253
It had been agreed that the new paperback (see no. 248) should be given the title Tree and Leaf. Rayner Unwin asked if Tolkien could suggest a suitable ...
?Late November -?early December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#627
Carpenter #252
Tolkien writes about the death of C.S. Lewis.
26 November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
#626
Carpenter #251
Tolkien discusses the death of C.S. Lewis.
1 November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#625
Carpenter #250
Tolkien thanks Michael for his letter. He gives him some fatherly advice and talks about his Christian faith. He was interested in how Michael George wa...
16 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#624
Carpenter #249
Tolkien describes his visit to the Hotel Miramar in Bournemouth. Chronology contains a few additional quotes from the letter that do not appear in Carpe...
5 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sir Stanley Unwin
#623
Carpenter #248
Allen & Unwin were to publish a paperback consisting of Tolkien’s lecture ‘On Fairy-stories’ and his short story ‘Leaf by Niggle’. An addition...
20 September 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colonel Worskett
#622
Carpenter #247
Tolkien writes about The Lord of the Rings, comparisons to The Hobbit, some discussion of the material being worked on for The Silmarillion, and a lengt...
25 June 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
#620
Carpenter #245
Answers to the following questions: (1) In the ‘English runes’ used for Anglo-Saxon inscriptions, the rune does not stand for G as it does in The Lo...
c. 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown
#619
Carpenter #244
A fragment at the top of which Tolkien has written: ‘Comments on a criticism (now lost?) concerning Faramir & Eowyn (c. 1963).’
19 December 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#618
Carpenter #243
Tolkien sends a Christmas message to Michael. He mentions sales figures for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and was very pleased that a ‘Festschrift’...
28 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sir Stanley Unwin
#617
Carpenter #242
The Adventures of Tom Bombadil was published on 22 November. Additional quotes and context appear in Chronology than what is in Letters. The original le...
8-9 September 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#616
Carpenter #241
Tolkien writes about his lecture 'English and Welsh' and about 'Leaf by Niggle'.
1 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#615
Carpenter #240
Pauline Baynes, who was illustrating The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, pointed out that the typescript of the title poem described Tom as wearing a peacoc...
20 July 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alina Dadlez
#614
Carpenter #239
Writing to Alina Dadlez, Tolkien explains his displeasure at the Spanish translation of 'Hobbit' and remarks back to the "private fancies" of the transl...
18 July 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#613
Carpenter #238
Writing to his aunt, Jane Neave, and in a newly published portion of this letter Tolkien says that fan mail keeps arriving, some of it is interesting an...
12 April 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#612
Carpenter #237
Tolkien discusses progress with The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. Chronology contains additional material quoted beyond what appears in Letters. The origi...
30 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#611
Carpenter #236
Tolkien has read the Puffin Hobbit and was not impressed with changes made to the book. Chronology contains additional quoted material beyond what appea...
6 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#610
Carpenter #235
Pauline Baynes, who had illustrated Farmer Giles of Ham, had expressed herself willing to provide pictures for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil, and had b...
22 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#609
Carpenter #234
Tolkien sends some poems that he is considering for The Adventures of Tom Bombadil. A lecture he gave on fairy stories at St Andrews consolidated his vi...
15 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#608
Carpenter #233
Allen & Unwin agree to publish The Adventures of Tom Bombadil.
4 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joyce Reeves
#607
Carpenter #232
Tolkien talks about his pre-WWI trip to the Alps.
4 October 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#606
Carpenter #231
Tolkien writes to his Aunt Jane about publishing Tom Bombadil.
8 June 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
#605
Carpenter #230
Answering various questions about The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy of original letter with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
23 February 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#604
Carpenter #229
Tolkien’s commentary on Åke Ohlmarks’ introduction to the Swedish translation of The Lord of the Rings.
24 January 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#603
Carpenter #228
Tolkien writes about including the Appendices of The Lord of the Rings in translations. Quoted selections from the letter appear in Chronology that are ...
31 December 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to L.W. Forster
#602
Carpenter #226
Writing to L.W. Forster, Tolkien states that The Lord of the Rings was not influenced by the two World Wars, except for the landscape. Tolkien also writ...
10 December 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#601
Carpenter #225
Puffin Books, via Margaret S. Clark, had requested the rights to publish a paperback edition of The Hobbit on 30 November. After hearing of this from Ra...
12 September 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#600
Carpenter #224
Tolkien comments on the C.S. Lewis book Studies in Words.
31 July 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#599
Carpenter #223
Tolkien's publishing commitments are catching up with him. Chronology reproduced a slightly longer selection of the letter than what appears in Letters....
9 December 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#598
Carpenter #222
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his translations of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and Pearl.
24 November 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to D. M. Hawke, First Assistant Registrar, Oxford University
#597
Carpenter #221
Tolkien writes to D. M. Hawke (First Assistant Registrar, Oxford University) on the Board of the Faculty of English about his retirement.
15 October 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#596
Carpenter #219
Tolkien discusses his retirement.
16 October 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#594
Carpenter #220
A Cambridge cat breeder had asked if she could register a litter of Siamese kittens under names taken from The Lord of the Rings.
9 October 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eric Rogers
#593
Carpenter #218
Tolkien replies about an English usage question referring to has or have.
11 September 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#592
Carpenter #217
Tolkien writes about the Polish translation of The Lord of the Rings. A slightly different quotation from the letter is given in Chronology from that re...
12 August 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deputy Registrar, University of Madras
#591
Carpenter #216
Tolkien declines an appointment as a member of a Board of Examiners.
17 April 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Walter Allen
#590
Carpenter #215
Tolkien declines to take part in a symposium on Children's writing in draft form, but ends up sending just a short note.
17 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#589
Tolkien informs his publisher that Houghton Mifflin are yet to return to him the five orginal watercolour paintings for The Hobbit.
11 May 1965
Tolkien's Secretary to Agatha Carew Hunt
#588
This letter is dated 11 May 1965 and was originally a stock reply to a letter of appreciation. Tolkien discovers the letter on 4 October, when he adds a...
11 February 1965
Edith Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#587
Edith thanks Sterling Lanier, who had mailed five of his figurines to Professor Tolkien. Tolkien likes some of them, especially the Dwarf.
[late 1958-early 1959]
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.C. Nunn
#586
Carpenter #214
Tolkien describes Hobbit history and the process of giving and receiving gifts in the Shire.
14 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
#585
Carpenter #212
Tolkien describes the creation of the World and then of the Dwarves by Aulë in draft that was never sent to Beare.
9 June 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Forrest J. Ackerman
#584
Carpenter #210
After receiving the script sent from Morton Grady Zimmerman Tolkien replies with (in parts) stinging criticism. He opens by apologising for sounding irr...
4 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Murray, S.J.
#583
Carpenter #209
Tolkien discusses philology and the original meaning of words.
10 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cees Ouboter
#582
Carpenter #208
Tolkien describes the 'message' in The Lord of the Rings.
8 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#581
Carpenter #207
Tolkien expresses his intent to review the "Story-Line" provided by Zimmerman for the animated film adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien indicat...
8 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#580
Carpenter #206
Tolkien describes in great detail his trip to Rotterdam.
21 February 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#579
Carpenter #205
Tolkien congratulates Christopher on a paper that he gave at St Anne's College.
7 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#578
Carpenter #204
Tolkien discusses a letter from Halsbury expressing admiration for the Silmarillion material and anticipation for its publication. Tolkien mentions a le...
11 September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher and Faith Tolkien
#577
Carpenter #202
Tolkien describes his meeting with Sir Stanley Unwin and Mr Ackerman, they decided upon a policy to deal with film rights.
7 September 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#576
Carpenter #201
Tolkien expresses dissatisfaction with the current script for the proposed film version of The Lord of the Rings. Previously, Wayne G. Hammond and Chris...
24 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joan O. Falconer
#575
Tolkien says that "the impression" that Sam is older than Frodo is in part due to the impression of their characters based on background and education. ...
Before 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard Lupoff
#574
Tolkien wrote to Richard Lupoff denying any influence from the writings of Edgar Rice Burroughs on the creation of Shelob. An extract from the letter wa...
19 January 1965
Tolkien's Secretary to Unknown
#573
An example of brief stock letters that would be sent with Tolkien's written signature to readers who had sent letters to Tolkien. It reads "Thank you ve...
9 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke
#572
Tolkien writes to Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke, he discusses his progress with The Lord of the Rings, and the fortunes of his family. The letter was a...
6 January 1965
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#571
Carpenter #266
In this letter from Tolkien to his grandson, who was studying at St. Andrew's University, Tolkien apologizes that his translations of Sir Gawain and the...
31 December 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ingeborg Korff
#570
This letter was from Tolkien to school children in Germany. Tolkien remarks that he "was particularly interested to know that you have not only read The...
11 November 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clyde S. Kilby
#569
Tolkien replies to questions about how the manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings and Mr. Bliss were sold to Marquette University. Quotes are found in SEV...
30 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to L. Sprague de Camp
#568
Tolkien writes to Lyon Sprague de Camp, an American author of science fiction and fantasy books, he had sent Tolkien a copy of Swords and Sorcery, an an...
28 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to E. Rasdall
#567
Tolkien replies, thanking Mr. E. Rasdall for his interest in his writing and returns the copy of The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to be signed. Tolkien ex...
15 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Richard Potts
#566
Tolkien replies to a letter which included a questionaire. Tolkien's reply is priceless. Richard Potts sent Professor Tolkien a questionnaire whilst wor...
14 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#565
Tolkien discusses the serialisation of The Hobbit in The Princess. Tolkien notes that dwarves is used throughout in his book, but it would be ok for thi...
10 August 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Carole Ward
#564
Tolkien is pleased that Ward enjoyed the book. He says he is against dramatizations of his works, especially The Lord of the Rings which he feels is too...
15 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss J.L. Curry
#563
Tolkien writes about Walt Disney and then on the second and final page says that he has been ill and unable to work. He is now better. A quote from this...
25 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Major Bowen
#562
Carpenter #200
Tolkien provides an explanation of Sauron's nature and his role in the world.
24 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Caroline Everett
#561
Carpenter #199
Tolkien was not inclined to offer any biographical details, as he doubted their relevance. Though he does go on to give some biographical facts. This le...
19 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#560
Carpenter #198
Tolkien expresses a personal openness to the idea of an animated motion picture based on his work.
9 May 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#559
Carpenter #197
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a letter from GA&U and contemplates the idea of retiring in July and reflects on the financial and health implications. ...
21 March 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#558
Carpenter #196
Tolkien mentions Jack Lewis and acknowledges having limited knowledge of Lewis's troubles. In the 2023 revised edition of Letters, a brief introductory ...
15 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#557
Carpenter #195
Tolkien discusses Frodo's attitude towards weapons and clarifies that Frodo was not a modern "pacifist."
6 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#556
Carpenter #194
Tolkien responds to Mr Tiller regarding a dramatic or semi-dramatic representation of The Lord of the Rings. He questions whether listeners unfamiliar w...
2 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#555
Carpenter #193
Tolkien discusses the concept of "accent" in the context of representing different languages, particularly the Common Speech (C.S.) in his legendarium. ...
27 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#554
Carpenter #192
Tolkien responds to a letter discussing Frodo's perceived failure in the story. Tolkien defends Frodo's inability to surrender the Ring as an inevitable...
26 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss J. Burn
#553
Carpenter #191
Tolkien reflects on Frodo's role in the destruction of the Ring and discusses the theological implications of his actions. Tolkien rejects the notion of...
10 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan White
#552
Tolkien replies thanking Alan White for his "Runes". Included in this typed letter was a signature written in Roman and Tengwar letters. See 'DTS 68 - T...
10 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Marcus
#551
In this typed letter with a hand written post script Tolkien discusses the development of The Lord of the Rings saying that Hobbits were not a late addi...
13-15 June 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.R. Matthews
#550
Tolkien discusses Black Speech stating that it "was not intentionally modelled on any style, but was meant to be self-consistent, very different from El...
20 May 1965
Tolkien's Secretary to Sue Parman
#549
From 'A Song For J.R.R. Tolkien' from The Antioch Review p. 42: "I received a reply dated 20 May 1965, addressed to St. Leonard’s Hall, Park Road, Edi...
6 June 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sue Parman
#548
Tolkien replies to Sue Parman, who had adapted some of Tolkien's poetry to music and sent him a recording on tape.
9 August 1935
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chambers
#547
This letter concerns R.W. Chambers biography of Thomas More. Quotes from the letter were published in Moreana 94 (June 1987) and Moreana 105 (April 1991).
30 May 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane T. Sibley
#546
Tolkien thanks Miss Sibley for her letter and "close scrutiny" of his books. He says that any mystery regarding his runes are easily solved: The runes i...
8 July 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to James Heaf
#545
In an earlier letter Tolkien had suggested that James Heaf read his forthcoming book The Silmarillion. He now regrets that The Silmarillion might not be...
28 February 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to James Heaf
#544
Tolkien answers a question about what Hal saw on the North Moors - Tolkien does not think it was an Entwife, but likely a troll. He also recommends Heaf...
20-26 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#543
A reply to a sympathetic letter of Professor Przemyslaw Mroczkowski in Kraków. Tolkien hopes that his friend has recovered from an operation, though To...
18 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Justin Arundale
#542
Tolkien replies to Justin Arundale aged ten explaining that the Silmarillion will not be published for some time yet. He closes by asking him to tell hi...
17 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Master Clements* (see note)
#541
Tolkien thanks 'Master' Clements for his appreciation of The Hobbit and suggests that "the other books I have written which you might enjoy, Farmer Gile...
17 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. A. Mountfield
#540
A typed letter of thanks to Mrs A. Mountfield of Eltham Green School, thanking her for sending the letter by one of her class children which gave him gr...
17 January 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Royal Society of Literature
#539
Tolkien was asked to write an obituary for the Royal Society's journal. He suggests Owen Barfield may be willing. Tolkien writes, saying that "I feel hi...
3 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#538
Carpenter #190
Tolkien expresses strong objections to the Dutch translation of The Lord of the Rings. He vehemently opposes any alteration or translation of the nomenc...
11 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to M. Wilson
#537
Carpenter #189
Tolkien responded to Mrs. Wilson stating that The Lord of the Rings should really be read by adults, as it was not a work aimed at children.
3 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#536
Carpenter #188
Tolkien expresses his strong concern about the translation of The Lord of the Rings. As a professional linguist and the author of the work, he emphasize...
April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joanna de Bortadano
#535
Carpenter #186
Tolkien dismisses the idea that his story is an allegory of atomic power. Tolkien mentions the significance of humility and equality as spiritual princi...
19 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#534
Carpenter #185
Tolkien wrote to Christopher about #TCGLetter533.
18 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sam Gamgee
#533
Carpenter #184
Tolkien writes to a Mr Sam Gamgee from Tooting. He mentions how he came up with the name Gamgee, and mentions "cotton-wool" and the Gamgee family from B...
?Late January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Notes on W. H. Auden’s review of The Return of the King
#532
Carpenter #183
These are Tolkien's notes based on a review by W.H. Auden. He argues that his story is not an allegory of his personal experiences but a depiction of hu...
?Late June or July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin Co.
#531
Carpenter #182
Tolkien hoped that he would be able to publish parts of The Silmarillion After the success of The Lord of the Rings he hoped it may be reconsidered.
?December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Straight
#530
Carpenter #181
Tolkien responds to a reviewer's questions about The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien discusses that the story is meant to be enjoyed as a fairy tale. He ment...
14 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Thompson
#529
Carpenter #180
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a reader's encouraging letter. He writes that his work began during World War I and evolved into the invention of legend...
14 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#528
Carpenter #179
Tolkien is happy to accept criticism of The Lord of the Rings.
12 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#527
Carpenter #178
Tolkien writes about Victorian Warwickshire as an inspiration for the Shire. Additional quotes from this letter appear in Chronology. The original is he...
8 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#526
Carpenter #177
Tolkien expresses his agreement with critics' negative views on the radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien anticipates negative responses to...
30 November 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Molly Waldron
#524
Carpenter #175
Tolkien writes about the radio adaption of The Lord of the Rings. He specifically criticizes the portrayal of events around Tom Bombadil and Goldberry. ...
18 April - 6 May 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. and Mrs. Kloos
#523
In this letter, a reply to the Kloos's letter from March, Tolkien writes about his inspirations for The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings. It was started...
10 November 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Halsbury
#522
Carpenter #174
Tolkien expresses gratitude for Lord Halsbury's approval and interest in his work. He discusses the surprising success of The Lord of the Rings and foll...
24 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#521
Carpenter #173
Tolkien delivered his O'Donnell lecture, English and Welsh, on the 21st October 1955 and mentions that The Return of the King was published on the 20th ...
18 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Hepworth
#520
Tolkien writes a short note to Mr. Hepworth, the father of Jonathan who had sent Tolkien a drawing of Mordor. He thanks Mr. Hepworth for his letter and ...
18 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Hepworth
#519
Tolkien replied to a letter from Jonathan thanking for his letter - "and especially for the (horrible) view of Mordor and the destruction of Orodruin. I...
12 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Unwin (Allen & Unwin Ltd.)
#518
Carpenter #172
Tolkien writes to Allen & Unwin, stressing that they must publish The Return of the King on the 20th October 1955. The letter is held at the 'Tolkien–...
18 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#517
Carpenter #171
Tolkien addresses the criticism of his use of deliberate archaism in his writing and strongly defends his choice to use this in The Lord of the Rings as...
16 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Baronne A. Baeyens
#516
Tolkien opens this letter by apologising for his delay in replying to a letter from September, and that his secretary had typed up a note but he felt a ...
11 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Howard McCord
#515
Howard McCord was a creative writing professor at Washington State University when he wrote a letter to Tolkien. He compliments Tolkien on The Fellowshi...
7 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosalind Ramage
#514
Tolkien discusses rhyme and a poem sent to the professor by the recipient Roalind Ramage, offers much encouragement and includes a poem of his own for R...
6 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Madam Ossendrijver
#513
A brief letter stating that The Silmarillion is not yet complete, but that The Adventures of Tom Bombadil should be coming out soon in America. He compl...
4 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Clark
#512
On page two of this three page letter Tolkien discusses various subjects including Leaf by Niggle,
25-26 December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
#511
Tolkien writes on Christmas Day to Nancy Smith who in the 1950s had prepared an index to the Lord of the Rings. He explains he had retrieved her letter ...
December 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jared C. Lobdell
#510
Tolkien in this brief excerpt says that Lewis "was a voracious and retentive reader".
28 November 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#509
Tolkien writes a letter to George Sayer after the death and funeral of his friend and Narnia creator C.S. Lewis. Years before Lewis had requested Tolkie...
21 October 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Munby
#508
Tolkien opens this letter stating that an earlier reply was delayed by ill-health and pressures of work. He cannot answer questions sent by her son, say...
22 September 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
#507
Carpenter #246
Tolkien answers questions about The Lord of the Rings, especially regarding the failure of Frodo. Marquette archives have a partial transcript along wit...
6 April 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to My Dear People (Wilfrid and Nora)
#505
Tolkien writes to a couple that he met while on holiday. He and Edith have been ill and he considers their vacation to have been a disaster but says mee...
11 March 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to T. P. Dunning
#504
Tolkien apologises that Farmer Giles of Ham is only really "half a book", and mentions his and Edith's poor health.
21 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Gill
#503
Tolkien writes to Mrs Gill, thanking her for her letter. He is pleased she has enjoyed his books. He is amazed that she waited patiently for two years t...
17 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Julie Cape
#502
Tolkien writes to Julie Cape thanking her for her letter of appreciation. She has enjoyed The Hobbit and The Lord of the Rings and Tolkien hopes that sh...
12 February 1963
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Elliot-Howard
#501
Mr. Elliot-Howard had written to Tolkien telling him of his adventures travelling around the world with his copy of The Lord of the Rings.
14 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to H [Humphrey]. Cotton Minchin
#500
Tolkien discusses The Adventures of Tom Bombadil and a printing from 'an "organization" - similiar to the Reprint Society' of The Lord of the Rings. Thi...
7 November 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Sheppard
#499
Tolkien sends a short letter with his pleasure that Mr. Sheppard enjoys his writing.
19 September 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alina Dadlez
#498
Tolkien writes explaining that "I prefer hobitos since it preserves to the eye more relationship to the original word. I do not much mind the h being 'm...
25 June 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#496
Tolkien notes his admiration of Baynes working practices and laments his own. He again asks for Baynes to work on the book and hopes for a visit. He con...
16 April 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miriam Hirsch
#495
Tolkien writes expressing his sorrow at his delay in replying. He pleads be excused as he is still "very busy and have little time to spare if I am ever...
29 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#494
Tolkien replies to Perry explaining his delay as be is not able to remember addresses and that his papers are not in order. Tolkien goes on to discuss h...
28 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#493
Tolkien writes He offers his best wishes for Christmas and refers to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski's mention of a Polish translation (assumed to be of The Lord...
3 August 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#492
Tolkien sends his reaction to the first pictures produced for the book:
28 December 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#490
Tolkien writes to Pauline Baynes about Farmer Giles of Ham translations.
23 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#489
Tolkien notes the evolution of the The Adventure's of Tom Bombadil,
15 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#487
Tolkien has been asked to provide more poems to go with 'Tom Bombadil' as the book is too small according to GA&U. He notes that he believed a small vol...
13 November 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Paul Barnetson
#486
Tolkien thanks Mr. Barnetson for his letter, He does not consider the book to be based on "German or Icelandic folklore" but says it has a northern air ...
7 November 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Gene Wolfe
#485
Carpenter #290a
Tolkien writes to Gene Wolf about the origin of "Orc" and "Warg".
30 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Philip Unwin (Allen & Unwin Ltd.)
#483
Carpenter #170
Tolkien feels that his life may be in danger if The Return of the King is not published soon. This letter is held at the 'Tolkien–George Allen & Unwin...
11 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#482
Carpenter #169
Tolkien was asked about 'Numinor' in C.S. Lewis's That Hideous Strength and responds that it is a form of unintended borrowing. Tolkien clarifies that t...
7 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard Jeffery
#481
Carpenter #168
Tolkien responds to Mr. Jeffery's letter. Tolkien discusses the command of Elvish script and mentions the upcoming release of Volume III, which will inc...
15 August 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher & Faith Tolkien
#480
Carpenter #167
Tolkien writes about his Italian holiday. Tolkien and Priscilla visited Assisi and Venice.
22 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#479
Carpenter #166
Tolkien expresses dissatisfaction with the current proofreading procedure and raises concerns about potential errors in the published volume.
30 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin Co.
#478
Carpenter #165
Tolkien discusses some questions from The New York Times. He talks about the name, TOLKIEN, his ancestors, and even though he was born in Africa, he con...
29 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#477
Carpenter #164
Tolkien describes a challenging and overwhelming period with an excessive workload, emphasizing the strain it has taken. He mentions booksellers, includ...
7 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to W. H. Auden
#476
Carpenter #163
Tolkien shares insights into the origins and inspirations behind his writing, particularly focusing on The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the evolution...
28 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin
#475
Tolkien, writing to GA&U approves the dust-jacket for The Hobbit but feels the sun would be better with a finer outline. He prefers the green binding an...
23 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to High Court of Justice
#474
I JOHN RONALD REUEL TOLKIEN of Merton College Oxford hereby revoke all wills and testamentary dispositions previously made by me and declare this to be ...
29 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to James S. Marsh
#473
Tolkien writes to Mr Marsh about his collaboration with Donald Swann for the book The Road goes ever on and on.
8 December 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Marsh
#472
Tolkien writes to James S. Marsh and sends him three copies of his autograph to stick in his books.
3 July 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Gilmore
#471
Writing to Mr. Gilmore, Tolkien explains that there will not be a sequel to The Lord of the Rings, with observations on the end of stories and that the ...
1 June 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jan Broberg
#470
Tolkien regrets that he shall not be in Oxford when suggested. "I shall be away from the 19th June until the 15th July." Tolkien will reside in Bournemo...
1 February 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cor Blok
#469
Tolkien writes to Corr Blok about Blok's Exhibition of his paintings and offers to buy two of them, "The Battle of the Hornburg" and "The Dead Marshes".
23 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#468
Tolkien discusses the artist Cor Blok's pictures and whether any artist could do justice to the noble and heroic in his works.
9 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Dufton
#467
Tolkien writes to say that he can unexpectedly come to Cambridge on Saturday, and he can stay until Monday.
9 May 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry St. J. Hart
#466
Tolkien writes to say that he is "unexpectedly able to come to Cambridge" on the Saturday, and he can stay until Monday.
5 January 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs E. C. Ossendrijver
#465
Carpenter #227
Of this letter, a large portion was published as Letter #227 in The Letters of J.R.R. Tolkien. In the opening portion of this letter to Madam Ossendrijv...
1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Fettes
#464
Christopher Fettes had written to Tolkien asking why he referred to both Tom Bombadil and Treebeard as the "oldest beings in Middle-earth". In Tolkien's...
22 November 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#463
In this letter Tolkien complains of the effects of old age and other troubles. Edith is under observation with the fear that she has cancer.
7 July 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alina Dadlez
#462
Tolkien writes to Alina Dadlez saying that the Dutch Hobbit paperbacks printed by Prisma have arrived safely. He thinks the translation is reasonably we...
7 July 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Heinrich Wolfgang Donner
#461
In this letter to his friend, Heinrich Wolfgang Donner, Tolkien says he is disaproving of the Swedish translation cover art for The Fellowship of the Ri...
Early November 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#460
Tolkien declines an invitation to a program on November 30th titled "An Afternoon in Middle-earth", but mentions some of his connections to the West Mid...
20 March 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#459
Tolkien settles some confusion regarding an order of Courvoisier and gives some family news. He asks for her opinion of 'Le Hobbit'. He doesn't like the...
15 March 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#458
Tolkien offers profuse thanks for her gift of five bottles. He says that his health and his wife Edith's are not good. They are looking forward to Sprin...
8 November 1967
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#456
Tolkien apologises that his illness has made him look like Gollum and has interfered with work.
26 January 1961
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#455
Tolkien apologises for not replying to Amy Ronald's letter sooner. He has been working hard "so as to give undivided attention to further work on the ho...
April 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Triode
#454
Tolkien's letter, of which an extract is published in Triode 18 (May 1960) deals with the possibility of a film of The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien says t...
13 January 1960
Tolkien's Secretary to Elizabeth Jones
#453
The letter contains a printed statement about The Lord of the Rings and a typed paragraph stating that he is "working on a new book which I hope will te...
7 January 1960
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. K.F. Mawson
#452
A fascinating letter on the labors of producing his iconic work, concluding with a humorous aside on real-life namesakes of his famous characters. A pho...
Between 1960 and 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#451
Tolkien wrote a series of letters to his cousin Dorothy Wood and Sotheby's auction house quoted from many. Among those that no date could be determined ...
28 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Royal Insurance Co.
#450
Tolkien sends a cheque for his house insurance
24 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#449
In this letter to Dorothy Wood, Tolkien mentions his poor health. He is not allowed to drink wine or heavy evening meals. Tolkien had earlier arranged f...
7 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#448
Tolkien writes to inform Dorothy Wood that he is feeling much better.
17 September 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#447
Tolkien will be staying at the Hotel Miramar for three nights in October and he looks forward to seeing her. Tolkien indeed stays in October and they se...
3 August 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#446
Tolkien writes to Dorothy Wood about family matters and his diminishing pension. He says that he has more work now than before retiring, and that he has...
2 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#445
Tolkien mentions his forthcoming trip to Buckingham Palace to receive a CBE. He says that the Queen Mother is due to make the presentation, who he has s...
30 November 1971
Priscilla Tolkien, J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#444
Priscilla Tolkien informs Dorothy Wood that her mother, Edith, has passed away, to which Tolkien adds a post script.
26 May 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#443
Among the subjects included in this letter to his cousin, Dorothy Wood, Tolkien has asked Allen & Unwin to send her a copy of the India paper edition of...
?4-?9 May 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien and Edith Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#442
Tolkien and Edith send a telegram in honour of her eightieth birthday. Mrs Dorothy Grace Wood (née Mountain) and Tolkien were cousins. Her mother was G...
22 April 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#441
Tolkien writes to his cousin Dorothy after he and Edith had dined at Hotel Miramar (possibly with Rayner Unwin) and had been told that Dorothy had inqui...
31 December 1969
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dorothy Wood
#440
Tolkien wrote a letter to his cousin Dorothy (Ding) Wood. Among the subjects he discusses is his recent fall. Tolkien makes some mention of his name, fa...
13 December 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lyle Leach
#439
Carpenter #346
Tolkien expounds upon Gandalf's statement "He that breaks a thing to find out what it is have left the path of wisdom" when responding to someones "dest...
30 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Meriel Thurston
#438
Carpenter #345
A continuation of #Letter342, where Tolkien continues to discuss naming animals.
23 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edmund Meskys
#437
Carpenter #344
Tolkien talks about numerals in The Lord of the Rings. A photocopy with a complete transcript is held at the Marquette archives.
21 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sterling Lanier
#436
Carpenter #343
Tolkien describes his use for a drinking goblet sent to him, inscribed with the One Ring inscription. Published (in part) as letter 343 from The Letters...
9 November 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Meriel Thurston
#435
Carpenter #342
Tolkien is asked about Elvish names for bulls and herds of cattle.
17 September 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Marjorie Incledon
#434
Carpenter #341
Tolkien discusses his living situation at Merton College. His fame forces him to live behind locked doors.
11 July 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#433
Carpenter #340
Tolkien writes to Christopher about Edith, her headstone, his thoughts of her as Lúthien and a visit to GA&U's headquarters.
?6 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Fr. Douglas Carter
#432
Carpenter #338
Tolkien discusses the question, did the Ents ever find the Entwives?
25 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Wrigley
#431
Carpenter #337
Tolkien discusses the sources of The Lord of the Rings.
23 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Sir Patrick Browne
#430
Carpenter #336
Tolkien writes about being a cult figure.
18 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Salmon
#429
Carpenter #335
Tolkien explains that he does not have time to comment on his works.
30 March 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#428
Carpenter #334
Tolkien thanks Rayner for organizing his trip to London to Buckingham Palace to be awarded the C.B.E., a party at the Garrick Club in his honour and sta...
16 March 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#427
Carpenter #333
Tolkien invites Rayner and his wife to visit him in his new flat at Merton.
24 January 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#426
Carpenter #332
Tolkien writes to his son about the very generous accommodation offered to him by Merton College in Oxford.
29 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Cater
#425
Carpenter #331
Tolkien writes to William Cater about the death of his wife, "Edith Tolkien" and his utter bereavement. In the 2023 revised edition of Letters, a brief ...
1 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Cater
#424
Carpenter #330
Tolkien thanks William Cater for his letter, He had been interviewed by William Cater for the Sunday Times. The article was published on the 2nd January...
October 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Szabó Szentmihályi
#423
Carpenter #329
Tolkien shares his views on author's biographies.
Autumn 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Carole Batten-Phelps
#422
Carpenter #328
Tolkien talks about The Lord of the Rings and confesses that he feels it no longer belongs to him.
24 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#421
Carpenter #326
Tolkien writes to Rayner about his becoming Chairman of GA&U. A brief quote about Edith's health is reproduced in Chronology.
17 July 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
#420
Carpenter #325
Tolkien writes about Aman and what happens to mortals, such as Frodo, when they go there. In a portion published in the C.S. Lewis Biography by Green To...
4-5 June 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Graham Tayar
#419
Carpenter #324
Tolkien writes about about the use of the name ‘Gamgee’ in The Lord of the Rings, and whether the name ‘Gondor’ had been suggested by Gondar in ...
about 2 June 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#418
Carpenter #323
Tolkien describes his visit to Sidmouth.
18 March 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Cater
#417
Carpenter #322
Tolkien writes about progress on the Silmarillion.
4 February 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to P. Rorke, S.J.
#416
Carpenter #321
Tolkien describes the Caverns of Helm's Deep as being influenced by Cheddar Gorge.
25 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Ruth Austin
#415
Carpenter #320
Tolkien discusses Galadriel. He notes that he owes much of her character to Catholocism and Christian teachings.
8 January 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Roger Lancelyn Green
#414
Carpenter #319
Tolkien writes to Roger about his thoughts on the origin of the word Hobbit.
22 November 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Neil Ker
#413
Carpenter #318
Tolkien reminisces about A.S. Napier.
1 November 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Amy Ronald
#412
Carpenter #317
Tolkien writes to Amy about his house and plans for Christmas.
18 April 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#410
Carpenter #162
Christopher Tolkien had re-drawn Tolkien's draft-map of the area of Gondor and Rohan.
14 April 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#409
Carpenter #161
Tolkien expresses frustration with creating a map for The Lord of the Rings.
6 March 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#408
Carpenter #160
Tolkien regrets having promised the appendices to The Lord of the Rings. He acknowledges the demand for detailed information but is finding this very di...
3 March 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dora Marshall
#407
Carpenter #159
Tolkien reflects on the challenges of getting their story published, expressing surprise and delight at the positive reception. Tolkien recalls a conver...
2 December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#406
Carpenter #158
Tolkien briefly mentions having only had time to glance at the Houghton Mifflin 'jacket' information. He thinks it was written by someone who hasn't rea...
27 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#405
Carpenter #157
Tolkien expresses regret for not having written or offered help during the recipient's difficult times, and suggests the possibility of contributing fun...
4 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Robert Murray
#404
Carpenter #156
Tolkien addresses several topics related to The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien discusses the characters Smeagol and Gandalf (including the nature of the Ist...
25 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#403
Carpenter #155
Tolkien responds to Mrs Mitchison's about the concept of "magic" in his works, particularly in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien acknowledges that it is a ...
25 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#402
Carpenter #154
Tolkien responds to Mrs. Mitchison's kind letter and her generous and perceptive review of The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the complexity of the wor...
late September 1954?
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Hastings
#401
Carpenter #153
Tolkien responds to a reader's extensive analysis and questions about The Lord of the Rings. Amongst many topics, Tolkien discusses the unique fate of H...
14 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rhona Beare
#400
Carpenter #211
Tolkien responds to questions, explaining the inspiration and meaning behind various elements in The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien concludes by emphasizing...
23 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
#399
Carpenter #152
Tolkien discusses the English dialogue in The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth, Beorhthelm's Son that should be used in the BBC Radio programme. In the 2023 rev...
18 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#398
Carpenter #151
Tolkien shares thoughts on the fascination of The Lord of the Rings. The author hopes to include an upcoming note on translation. The letter ends with t...
15 June 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. A.C. Cawley
#397
A.C. Cawley wrote to Tolkien regarding Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and from Tolkien's reply we can deduce that there had perhaps been some mind to u...
31 May 1951
Julian S. Huxley to J.R.R. Tolkien
#396
Julien S. Huxley sends a short note to Tolkien saying he will be in the country for the next meeting of the Ad Eundem Dinner, of which Tolkien attends o...
18 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#395
Carpenter #150
Tolkien is unable to submit any of the Appendices. The delay is attributed to promises made in Volume I, which are proving very difficult to meet.
9 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#394
Carpenter #149
Tolkien expresses his relief that the critiques were better than feared. He acknowledges the disadvantage of issuing the work in three parts, with criti...
7 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#393
Carpenter #148
Tolkien expresses concerns about misprints in The Fellowship of the Ring. He highlights a disagreement over a botanical term, corrected by the printers....
15 June 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#392
Carpenter #147
Tolkien expresses his delight in receiving an advance copy of The Fellowship of the Ring, he finds the jacket much improved and striking, particularly l...
3 June 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd, [to Ronald Eames]
#391
Carpenter #146
Tolkien does not approve of the proofs for the jacket of The Lord of the Rings, which he finds very ugly. He suggests some changes to the design of the ...
13 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#390
Carpenter #145
Tolkien is pleased with positive early opinions about his work. He notes his dissatisfaction with the Houghton Mifflin effort, and gives some suggestion...
18 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Messrs. Voorhoeve en Dietrich
#389
Carpenter #205a
Tolkien thanks Ouboter for the invitation to the festival, and says he is mostly looking forward to it. He points out that his understanding of Dutch is...
2 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Messrs. Voorhoeve en Dietrich
#388
Carpenter #205b
Tolkien writes a letter thanking Mr. Ouboter regarding his visit to Holland. He says that the sooner he can return there, the better.
1 January 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#387
Carpenter #315
Tolkien discusses his problems with progressing with the Silmarillion. An additional portion of the letter has been quoted on Michael Tolkien's website.
8 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs E. R. Ehrardt
#386
Carpenter #349
Tolkien discusses the origins of the name Tolkien.
6 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Catharine Findlay
#385
Carpenter #348
Tolkien responds an enquiry about Galadriel.
17 December 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Richard Jeffery
#384
Carpenter #347
A reply to the following questions: (1) Does ‘Speak, friend, and enter’ (the inscription over Moria Gate) mean ‘Speak as a friend’, i.e. in a fr...
24 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.L. Wiseman
#383
Carpenter #350
Tolkien writes to Christopher Wiseman and thinks of his friends in the T.C.B.S.
29 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#382
Carpenter #351
Tolkien writes to Christopher about his trip to the Tolhursts and news of Priscilla's holiday in Crete.
5 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ungfrú Aðalsteinsdottir
#381
Carpenter #352
Tolkien is pleased that The Hobbit is being translated into Icelandic.
4 August 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lord Halsbury
#380
Carpenter #353
Tolkien writes about his current views on Galadriel which changed frequently through out his life.
28 August 1973
Tolkien's secretary to Michael Goldman
#379
Tolkien's secretary informs a British fan that the writer that he had written a play, The Homecoming of Beorthnoth, published in America as part of The ...
14 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Jeronimides
#378
Tolkien offers advice on translating the Hobbit into Italian. He suggests borrowing words from English and making them sound like Italian words i.e. 'tr...
5 June 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to James A.H. Murray
#377
Tolkien arranges to sign some copies of his copies of his books for James and discusses the 'security' that has been put in place by college to protect ...
30 May 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brown
#376
Tolkien sends a postcard accepting a request to sign a copy of The Lord of the Rings even though he has told everyone that he will not do this.
20 April 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Higgins
#375
Tolkien writes to Mr Higgins and declines his invitation to be on a 'jury'. He talks about his frustrations with his health and that he is trying to sol...
14 December 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.A.R. Hadley
#374
Tolkien describes that since his accident when he moved, he has been unable to leave his house overnight and that he would love to visit Canada and Sout...
20 April 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr Tolhurst
#373
Tolkien writes to his Physician Extraordinary (Doctor Tolhurst) and asks if he can go and stay with him and his wife. Tolkien also talks about the Middl...
25 April 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#372
Carpenter #144
Tolkien writes about his use of languages in the book and explains the challenges faced in creating maps for The Lord of the Rings. He discusses the dis...
22 January 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#371
Carpenter #143
Tolkien writes about corrections to Book III and Book IV.
2 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Robert Murray
#370
Carpenter #142
Robert Murray had offered Tolkien some thought on The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien replied that The Lord of the Rings is a Catholic work, describing it as...
9 October 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#369
Carpenter #141
Tolkien expresses frustration and anxiety over the "maps", as he believed they were an essential part of The Lord of the Rings.
October? 1969
Joy Hill to Colin Smythe
#368
On September 30, Smythe wrote to Joy Hill one final time, sending one of his publications and regretting that the poem idea could not get off the ground...
10 March 1969
Joy Hill to Colin Smythe
#367
On March 7, Smythe wrote that he understands Tolkien's inability to contribute a poem, but Smythe would rather see The Silmarillion be published in any ...
6 March 1969
Joy Hill to Colin Smythe
#366
On March 1st, Smythe wrote a full summary of the events so far to Joy Hill. In this response, Joy Hill says that Tolkien could not find any complete mat...
25 February 1969
Joy Hill to Colin Smythe
#365
Tolkien's secretary writes to Smythe that Tolkien has apologised for not being able to help at the moment, because he is engrossed in days before Middle...
October 25, 1968
Joy Hill to Colin Smythe
#364
On October 22, Smythe sent a note to Tolkien's secretary asking to remind Tolkien. In this response, Tolkien's secretary says that she has reminded Tolk...
August 12, 1968
Joy Hill to Colin Smythe
#363
Smythe had written back to Tolkien on July 1 saying that he was sorry to hear about Tolkien's accident, and sending along a copy of his latest publicati...
June 26, 1968
Joy Hill to Colin Smythe
#362
On June 5th, Colin Smythe had replied to Tolkien, saying that he would be delighted to have a poem on Westernesse. This response sent back to Smythe was...
June 4, 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Smythe
#361
On April 11, Colin Smythe wrote back to Tolkien, saying he will look for Winter's Tales For Children but hopes Tolkien could provide a new poem, and als...
April 10, 1968
J.R.R. Tolkien to Colin Smythe
#359
On April 5, Colin Smythe wrote to Tolkien asking if Smythe could publish a poem of his. In this response, Tolkien does not think there will be any diffi...
July 1964
Joy Hill to Colin Smythe
#357
Tolkien apologizes for not responding sooner, and declines to provide an article for a student newspaper. The typed letter is signed by his secretary, n...
17 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#356
Carpenter #140
Tolkien expresses gratitude for Rayner's visit. He proposes titles for the volumes of The Lord of the Rings and his rationale behind the titles.
8 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#355
Carpenter #139
Tolkien writes about The Lord of the Rings and he suggests some titles if it is published in three volumes. He was also concerned about whether the publ...
4 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#354
Carpenter #138
Tolkien expresses his frustration with the galleys of his work, The Lord of the Rings. He finds the process tedious and mentions that the printed versio...
11 April 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#353
Carpenter #137
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in sending the revised manuscript for The Lord of the Rings. His move was incredibly challenging. Tolkien has finally c...
24 March 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#352
Carpenter #136
Tolkien writes to Rayner Unwin about the challenges he's faced leading up to the contract day for The Lord of the Rings. He is also concerned about Edit...
24 October 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#351
Carpenter #135
Tolkien expresses regret for producing a substantial work like The Lord of the Rings during challenging times. He expresses gratitude for the recipient'...
29 August 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#350
Carpenter #134
Tolkien expresses his eagerness to publish The Lord of the Rings as soon as possible. Tolkien plans to spend some days correcting the manuscript at his ...
6 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss A. Munro-Kerr
#349
Tolkien submits a hand-written application and cover letter to join The Society of Authors on this date. He gives his full name, signature, occupation, ...
28 July 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Campbell
#348
Tolkien was awarded an honorary degree from the University of Edinburgh. Tolkien writes to Doctor Campbell about how much he enjoyed his visit to Edinbu...
December 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#347
Tolkien complains about his forced retirement and inadequate pension.
8 November 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#346
Carpenter #220a
Tolkien had hoped to see Mitchison but her letter "twice delayed" had not reached Tolkien until it was too late. He gives an update on life and remarks ...
26 May 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Robinson
#345
A brief letter from Tolkien thanking Miss Robinson for her letter and the mention of her enjoyment of his work.
19 May 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Zettersten
#344
Tolkien confirms that Ancrene Wisse is at the press and should be available soon but this all depends on how quickly he can get the proofs back to them....
5 March 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#343
Tolkien writes with gratitude regarding Ready's arrangement of the purchase by the Marquette University of Tolkien's manuscripts for The Lord of the Rin...
21? February 1959
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#342
Tolkien makes arrangements for the transfer of money regarding the purchase of his manuscripts of The Lord of the Rings. The original letter in the form...
26 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to L.M. Cutts
#341
Tolkien apologises for the cost of The Lord of the Rings. He notes that he did not research his tale but that any tale cannot exist in a void and one ca...
25 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deborah Webster
#340
Carpenter #213
Tolkien expresses reluctance to divulge personal details but acknowledges some significant facts about himself. He shares personal preferences, includin...
20 October 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Misses E. Jones and J. Taylor
#339
Tolkien sends his apologies not replying earlier, he describes himself as "a much harassed man".
27 May 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
#338
Due to demand from fans, Rayner Unwin hires editor and friend Nancy Smith to help Tolkien compile an index for The Lord of the Rings. See also #TCGLette...
2 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
#337
Tolkien had just returned from Holland and had obtained a copy of the invitation and menu for Peter Alford. All went well except a change to the speaker...
20 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Cees Ouboter
#336
Tolkien replies to Cees Ouboter of Holland regarding Edith's health along with relaying arrangements for his visit to Amsterdam via London and Rotterdam...
3 April 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Professor Jongkees
#335
Professor Jongkees had invited Tolkien for a cup of tea, Tolkien replies as if by Gandalf.
22 February 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Wood
#334
Tolkien confirms that Tuesday will be fine for a visit, though he has a guest around 7pm. The guest will be Mr Jonathan Wordsworth.
19 February 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Wood
#333
Tolkien says he would "very much like to meet you and Mr. David Smith." Tolkien is on leave due to his wife's illness and he will be visiting her in hos...
17 February 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jonathan Wordsworth
#332
Tolkien sends a very short note confirming a dinner. In an annotation, the recipient notes in reference to Tolkien's indicated writing time of 12:45 am ...
10 January 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#331
A very brief note from Tolkien to his grandson on the occasion of his 15th birthday.
6 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#330
Tolkien broaches a "difficult matter", he offers "his friend financial support, in the form of £30." The second letter was sent on the 11th March 1958 ...
19 December 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia
#329
Tolkien discusses his hectic schedule, translations of the rcently published (in 3 volumes) Lord of the Rings. Tolkien states that he is "on leave now f...
17 November 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#328
Tolkien replies with gratitude for the invitation for he and Edith to lunch, but they cannot make the Tuesday but hopes to be asked again. He suggests t...
17 November 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Herbert Schiro
#327
Carpenter #203
In response to a letter from Herbert Schiro asking about allegory in The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien quite angrily dismisses these readings. Much of this...
9-10 November 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#326
Tolkien offers a critical commentary on an essay about Chaucer. Tolkien says that the essay is too abstract and avoids direct language too much. A descr...
5 August 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jerome W. Archer
#325
Tolkien discusses an invitation to visit the Marquette University the following spring as well health issues. He had been obliged to cancel plans to tra...
26 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
#324
Commenting on the conditions of South Africa and updates on appointments at Oxford. Tolkien mentions that Nevill Coghill has been appointed Merton Profe...
22 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Andrew Schiller
#323
In response to a paper that Andrew Schiller wrote and sent with a letter to Tolkien, he discusses the classic medieval tale Sir Gawain and the Green Kni...
9 June 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Ready
#322
Tolkien apologises for not replying earlier. He has been overworked, noting that he has not the aid of an assistant in his role. He would be delighted t...
11 Sep 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Clemence Dane
#321
Tolkien writes a short note to Clemence Dane, thanking her for her kindness the day before. She had presented Tolkien with the "International Fantasy Aw...
24 March 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Denis and Joyce Tolhurst
#320
A partial letter to Tolkien's doctor.
26 February 1973
Tolkien's secretary to Stefan Pettersson
#319
Tolkien's secretary writes that Tolkien is sadly too busy to send letters and autographs.
25 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr [Patrick] Hunt
#318
Tolkien writes to Patrick Hunt, who had written to him from prison. Tolkien is very pleased that his books have provided "pleasure and encouragement" to...
18 January 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. [Claës-Göran] Uggla
#317
Tolkien writes about a cutting in the Swedish newspaper Dagens Nyheter and his influence by the American fantasy writer James Branch Cabell.
29 August 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Priscilla Tolkien
#316
Carpenter #354
This letter to Priscilla was written four days before Tolkien's death. Tolkien had a difficult day, losing his bank card and money, and having trouble m...
22 June 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#315
Carpenter #133
Rayner Unwin had written to Tolkien about 'Errantry' and this gave Tolkien an opportunity to see if he could get The Lord of the Rings published by Geor...
10 February 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father John Tolkien
#314
Carpenter #132
Tolkien writes to his son John about a meal that he had with Lewis, which they called the 'ham-feast'.
17 January 1973
Tolkien's secretary to Mr. N.J. Kyle
#313
Tolkien's secretary writing on behalf of Tolkien, sats that he is very busy and cannot write letters currently.
?Late April 1973
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Hodgson
#312
Tolkien writes to Mr Hodgson, who has asked for a hand-written version of the poem "The Road Goes Ever On and On". Tolkien apologizes for a delayed resp...
26 September 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Wordsworth
#311
Tolkien discusses plans to make copies of his bust which is held at the English Faculty in Oxford. He thinks of casts or photographs and offers to sign ...
11 June 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#310
Tolkien writes to Robert Burchfield profusely apologising about not returning one of Robert's books, Kentish Place-names by J.K. Wallenberg.
1 May 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Donna Sadlier
#308
Miss Sadlier asked for an autograph but Tolkien states that he gets so many requests that these are now only for friends and family. Though he does send...
28 April 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Robertson
#307
Tolkien writes to Mrs Roberston to arrange to visit her in Sidmouth, with his daughter and grandson Simon. He also talks about relatives in Canada.
2nd October 1973
Joy Hill to Mr Abetts
#306
Joy Hill informs Mr Abetts of Tolkien's death but states that he was able to read the letter that Mr Abetts had sent.
4 April 1972
Tolkien's secretary to Mr. Toth
#304
Tolkien was sent a small gift but was smashed to bits during the delivery.
16 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Darrington
#303
Tolkien writes to Miss Darrington and offers to visit her. He also mentions selling his library and house.
6 February 1972
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Chapman
#302
Tolkien writes to Mrs Chapman, the founder of the UK Tolkien Society, to thank her for an 80th birthday present from the Society.
28 December 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Crouch
#301
Tolkien writes to Mr Crouch, a shop keeper in Bournemouth, about him not being able to regularly visit his shop. He also mentions a photo appearing in t...
16 November 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss [Fay] Darrington
#300
Tolkien signs some books and sends a copy of Pauline Baynes illustrated Map of the Hobbit.
28 October 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joy Hill
#299
Tolkien assigns the copyright of the poem Bilbo's Last Song to Joy Hill and sends her the text of the poem and notes an error in the text of the poem.
25 August 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Robert Boyer
#298
Carpenter #327
Tolkien replies to Dr. Boyer about W.H. Auden whom he regarded as a "great friend" and supporter. In a handwritten postscript (or separate undated lette...
14 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#297
Carpenter #130
Tolkien sends in a new version of CH 5 of the Hobbit.
10 September 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#296
Carpenter #129
Tolkien writes about the new revised edition of The Hobbit.
1 August 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#295
Carpenter #128
Tolkien was sent proofs for a new edition of The Hobbit and remarks on how The Lord of the Rings and The Hobbit are interlinked. He was not expecting hi...
14 April 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#294
Carpenter #127
Relations between Tolkien and Allen & Unwin had begun to become strained as Tolkien felt that A&U were not open to publishing his work as he would have ...
10 March 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Milton Waldman
#293
Carpenter #126
Unwin wants to break up Tolkien's "monstrous Saga", and Tolkien hopes Unwin will let the project go so Tolkien can publish The Lord of the Rings and The...
21 June 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Brian Miller
#292
Tolkien thanks his former student, Brian Miller, for a copy of C.T. Onions Modern English Syntax which Brian revised.
14 June 1971
Tolkien's Secretary to Mr. Ballard
#291
Tolkien apologises for not sending a personal reply and explains that he is to busy with the Silmarillion to answer personal questions.
10 June 1971
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Phyllis Robertson
#290
Carpenter #324a
Tolkien sends signed copies of his book The Adventures of Tom Bombadil to Mrs Robertson and discusses the biblical parallels to the current weather.
30 March 1971
Tolkien's secretary to Mrs Gould
#289
Tolkien's secretary writes to Mrs Gould and sends a signature to put into her book. They put the wrong address on the letter, but in those days the Post...
3 May 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Blackwood
#288
A letter to a young fan named Charles Blackwood. Discusses runes, Tolkien remarks that he did not invent the runes in The Hobbit. See for more details.
24 April 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael George Tolkien
#287
Carpenter #196a
Tolkien discusses various matters including academic news, Hebrew, work with The Jerusalem Bible, the Book of Jonah. Excerpts from this letter were publ...
9 April 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Haywood
#286
In reply to a letter from a boy who had read The Lord of the Rings, Tolkien says he is pleased that his work is bringing enjoyment to readers. He says t...
Undated (1956-1958)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
#285
This undated letter sent sometime between January 1956 and April 1958 concerns an Elvish passage as noted by Anders Stenström. He noted an Elvish passa...
24 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
#284
Tolkien apologises for his lack of time to write letters or Christmas cards. He is immensely busy. He notes that his daughter, Priscilla, will be taking...
20 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
#283
Tolkien sends a short note with his greetings, and a reminder that he would like to see Deirdre again and asks her to let him know of a gift as he would...
19 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Stanley-Smith
#282
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith after he had given a speech at the opening of Deddington Library. Tolkien feels his speech did not "merit any fee"...
8 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. [Anthony] Roberts
#281
Tolkien replies to a fan letter with pleasure that Mr. Roberts is enjoying The Lord of the Rings. He makes a brief mention of his First and Second Age s...
22 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Stanley-Smith
#280
Tolkien replies to Miss Stanley-Smith of the Deddington Library and confirms he can attend and give a speech at the opening of the new library. He follo...
11 September 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#279
Carpenter #316
Tolkien discusses an O.E.D. dictionary definition of Hobbit.
Summer or Autumn 1970
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Wood
#278
Tolkien writes to Mr Wood and sends three copies of his signature on cards, stating that he should keep one for himself.
10 March 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#277
Carpenter #125
Tolkien compares his two great stories the War of the Ring and the War of the Jewels and remarks on the Farmer Giles sales figures.
24 February 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#276
Carpenter #124
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin, mentioning various topics but chief among them is The Lord of the Rings. Stranded without a publisher, and the work now...
5 February 1950
J.R.R. Tolkien to Milton Waldman
#275
Carpenter #123
Tolkien had "dumped" the manuscript of The Lord of the Rings on Milton Waldman just as he was going on holiday, and Tolkien felt bad burdoning him with ...
13 July 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#273
Carpenter #121
Tolkien discusses the progress of Farmer Giles and hints that the final draft of Lord of the Rings could be done something with.
16 March 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#272
Carpenter #120
It has been decided that Pauline Baynes will now illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien is delighted with this news.
28 February 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#271
Carpenter #119
Tolkien declares to GA&U that he does not have the time to retype Farmer Giles of Ham, nor does he feel that it is required. He remarks that the typing ...
25 December 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#270
Carpenter #118
Tolkien writes to Hugh Brogan using runes to wish him a happy Christmas. Hammond/Scull also note that Tolkien also sent Brogan another letter with menti...
31 October 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#269
Carpenter #117
Success! declares Tolkien. He has completed The Lord of the Rings and having been read by Rayner Unwin is approved. He does not think it will make any m...
5 August 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#268
Carpenter #116
GA&U had decided that Milein Cosman would illustrate Farmer Giles of Ham, a point that Tolkien did not approve of. He likened her artwork to that of Top...
15 June [?1948]
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#267
Carpenter #115
Tolkien opens this letter with apologies for his delayed reply. He says that he must have appeared ungrateful, but not only was he grateful, he was exci...
7 April 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Hugh Brogan
#266
Carpenter #114
Tolkien expresses pleasure that Brogan enjoyed "The Hobbit" and mentions his ongoing work on a longer piece set in the same world, providing details abo...
25 January 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.S. Lewis
#265
Carpenter #113
Tolkien and Lewis corresponded about what was being read aloud at an Inklings meeting. This was part of a larger conversation surrounding what they were...
16 December 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Britten
#261
Tolkien discusses Richard III's portrait at King's College, Cambridge.
11 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Britten
#260
Mr Britten asked some questions about the nomenclature of place names, and the map of the Shire. Tolkien discusses the names Pincup, Nobottle, and Oxfor...
5 November 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Britten
#259
Tolkien answers some questions, on The Silmarillion and on Elvish sleep among more general queries. It is plainly suggested that Elves do ‘sleep’, b...
19 September 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#258
Tolkien gives his permission in principle for Tiller to commence with the second two parts of the Lord of the Rings for the BBC. A description and trans...
21 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#257
Carpenter #111
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in responding to a letter sent in July and explains that he has been preoccupied with philology due to academic commitm...
20 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#256
Carpenter #110
Tolkien provides information about the origin and authorship of the riddles included in their work. He clarifies that most of the riddles are their orig...
31 July 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#255
Carpenter #109
Tolkien responded to Rayner Unwin's comments about The Fellowship of the Ring. He talks about allegory as well as other literary illusions. Tolkien ment...
5 July 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#254
Carpenter #108
Tolkien sends back the revised manuscript of Farmer Giles of Ham for publication. He has carefully gone through it, making alterations to improve both s...
7 December 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#253
Carpenter #107
Tolkien mentions receiving letters from Horus Engels regarding a German translation, and while Engels doesn't explicitly propose himself as a translator...
30 September 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#252
Carpenter #106
Tolkien expresses delight at the prospect of publishing "Farmer Giles of Ham" but cites academic commitments as a hindrance to providing more material p...
21 July 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#251
Carpenter #105
Tolkien writes to Sir Stanley Unwin, who had just been knighted. He asked about Farmer Giles. And remarks on his progress to The Hobbit sequel among oth...
22 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#250
Carpenter #104
Tolkien and the dons met, chatted and had dinner among other activities.
11 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#249
Carpenter #103
Tolkien took a new position, the Merton Professorship of English Language and Literature, and remarks on the occasion.
9 August 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#248
Carpenter #102
Tolkien expresses profound horror and disbelief at the news of atomic bombs, describing the scientists involved as "lunatic physicists" and condemning t...
3 June 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#247
Carpenter #101
The Civil Defense was staging a stand-down parade Tolkien felt was mockery, because "Wars are always lost".
2 July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Henderson
#246
Tolkien has been invited to visit Cambridge and give a speech, but he must decline due to his workload. He notes that he has many invitations at the mom...
29 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosfrith Murray
#245
Tolkien begins with apologies for his late reply, he has been very busy with work, staying up very late even. He says he has knows nothing about drama a...
28 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
#244
Tolkien writes to Deirdre Levinson, a former student, regarding tuition.
16 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to H [Humphrey]. Cotton Minchin
#243
Carpenter #187
Tolkien describes himself as a philologist, and sometime calligrapher. An index of Elvish names was intended to be produced, noting that his 'specialist...
28 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Patricia Kirke
#242
Tolkien writes a letter explaining his current bad health and work load. He also remarks on his feelings about the changes that had recently been introd...
21 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ernest Rasdall
#241
Tolkien confirms that a parcel arrived safely but due to being unwell and during a busy time he had not replied. Tolkien will return the books (Hammond/...
7 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Durden
#240
Tolkien is pleased to read of Mr Durden's "delight" from reading The Lord of the Rings. He mentions briefly the Appendices, and that he hopes to be able...
?Mid-February 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
#239
Tolkien writes about the divisions of the books of The Lord of the Rings. Enclosed with the letter was two paragraphs that Tolkien describes as being "i...
12 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Earle
#238
Written shortly after the publication of his new trilogy, Tolkien's letter comprises a thoughtful reply to a fan, Mrs Earle, who evidently was so excite...
?Early July 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Doris Elizabeth Sykes
#237
Tolkien apologizes for making Doris Sykes "anxious", explaining that had been very busy. He says that the publisher does not intend to make an illustrat...
12-13 April 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Galbraith
#236
Sent on the 13th April as a separate note along with #TCGLetter235, Tolkien apologises for the slow nature of his reply. A complete transcript along wit...
8 March 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to William Galbraith
#235
Among many subjects Tolkien discusses the unfinished index for The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarillion. Numenor, echoes of past tales. 'Tunes' for po...
14 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Peter Alford
#234
Tolkien replies to Peter Alford, of the BBC about his production of The Lord of the Rings.
14 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Godfrey Nicholson
#233
Tolkien replies to Godfrey Nicholson who is a member of Parliament and a fan of The Lord of the Rings. He says he would be delighted to meet and dine wi...
1 January 1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Polet
#232
Tolkien writes a brief letter thanking Mr Polet for his letter and expresses his delight that Polet is enoying The Lord of the Rings.
1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to Unknown
#231
This letter to an unknown recipient was briefly mentioned in an article, 'Tolkien Letter's a Treasure' posted by the Chronicle in Newcastle after an app...
?Late 1955 or ?1956
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
#230
Little is known of this 6 page letter but Tolkien touches on the publication of The Lord of the Rings, stating it is not a trilogy and not an allegory. ...
21 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs Rachael Feichtmeir
#229
This letter remains unpublished and little is known beyond one quote, Tolkien says that "One must write to a map in being or times and distances get hop...
16 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr Capan
#228
Tolkien thanks Mr. Capan for an invitation to visit Cambridge University but he must decline "with regret". He is busy in term-time, "especially in the ...
8 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Naomi Mitchison
#226
Carpenter #176
Tolkien mentions his O'Donnell Lectures in Celtic Studies. He expresses disappointment in the radio broadcast adaptations of The Lord of the Rings. Tolk...
29 May 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#225
Carpenter #100
Tolkien remarks that he would be comforted if Christopher could be re-commissioned out of the R.A.F. Christopher had recently returned from service. He ...
15 May 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Florence (Michal) Williams
#224
Carpenter #99
Tolkien expresses sympathy to Ms. Williams and her son, and his grief over the loss of her husband Charles Williams. The transcript in Carpenter's Lette...
Undated (circa 18 March 1945)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#223
Carpenter #98
Tolkien expresses deep concern about Rayner, who is off to war, and mentions that his son Christopher has become great friends with Chris Unwin. One of ...
11 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#222
Carpenter #97
Tolkien describes a letter he has written to the Catholic Herald, in rebuttal to someone who thinks Coventry is derived from Convent.
30 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#221
Carpenter #96
Tolkien describes some domestic plumbing troubles that prevented him from meeting up with Lewis in the morning, but the eventually managed to make it to...
18 January 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#220
Carpenter #95
Tolkien has been enjoying reading Stenton's Anglo-Saxon England, and wishes he had a time-machine. Tolkien tells Christopher that this is the history "o...
28 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#219
Carpenter #94
Tolkien is happy to get so many letters from Christopher, and is very pleased that the third batch of Ring material has gotten to Christopher and that h...
24 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#218
Carpenter #93
Tolkien expresses joy that Christopher enjoyed the next three chapters of "The Ring" and provides information about the schedule for sending the remaini...
18 December 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#217
Carpenter #92
In a newly published portion, Tolkien says that today is the last day for Christmas post arriving in time for Christmas and laments the way the holiday ...
29 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#216
Carpenter #91
Tolkien sends a small consignment of "The Ring," consisting of the last two chapters that have been written and the end of the Fourth Book. The hero is ...
3 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth Jennings
#215
Tolkien sends a note to congratulate Jennings on her book of poetry, A Way of Looking being published. He also makes a mention on Auden's new book, Shie...
24 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joyce Biddell
#214
Tolkien expresses pleasure that his books cheered her. The recipient may be Joyce Biddell of Maidstone, Kent, who adapted the novel for the stage in 196...
27 September 1968 (postmark)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Tony Hall
#213
Autograph letter signed, to Tony Hall explaining that he no longer lives in Oxford , describing an accident and subsequent treatment for injuries that h...
22 October 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Mitchell
#212
Letter to Mr. Mitchell, about reading The Lord of the Rings and extends offer to sign his 3 volumes. Tolkien hopes that his success with the The Lord of...
12 December 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to David Masson
#211
The Return of the King was published 20 October 1955. Irritated by the Times Literary Supplement review of 25 November 1955, Mr. Masson, a librarian at ...
28 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Perry
#210
Tolkien opens this two sided post-note apologising for his delay in replying. He and Edith have both been very ill of late. He had recieved the proof-co...
8 September 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Souch
#209
Tolkien answers a letter discussing among other things the delay in the last volume of The Lord of the Rings. He hopes the final volume is close to publ...
22 August 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Roberts
#208
Tolkien writes to John Roberts, apologising for the delay in publishing the third volume of The Lord of the Rings. He describes the third volume, regret...
12 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nancy Smith
#207
Following the publication of the third volume from Tolkien’s The Lord of the Rings, many readers' demands grew for an index or glossary that would hel...
28 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Dixey
#206
Tolkien wishes that Mrs. Dixey will enjoy reading the as yet unpublished Return of the King, telling her that there are about 100 pages of appendices. I...
28 July 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jennifer Brookes-Smith
#205
Tolkien writes discussing the maps in The Lord of the Rings and his much needed holiday in "Gondor ...: Polargir and Lossarnach" (identified in a note ...
13 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Deirdre Levinson
#204
This short note sees Tolkien confirming a visit the following day at noon by Levinson. A description of the letter was included in Bonhams Books, Maps a...
2 June 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Nathan C. Starr
#203
Tolkien writes that he has been involved with administrative duties as well as other distractions. He hopes that Nathan Starr has The Two Towers and is ...
19 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Turnbull
#202
Thanking Miss Turnbull for a gift and mention that he has sent off the last items (proofs) for The Return of the King.
12 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#201
Tolkien replies to Rayner Unwin concerning his approval of Tolkien's map, which Christopher Tolkien reproduced.
2 May 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Turnbull
#200
Writing to Miss Turnbull, Tolkien says that he has not had time to reply to her long letter as he is "en-meshed with business" and the final pieces of v...
2 March 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Derrick Parnum
#199
Among various subjects, Tolkien mentions his health, which has been good, and the oddness of suggestioning gifts. He remarks that he was gifted a pair o...
3 February 1955
J.R.R. Tolkien to Terence Tiller
#198
Tolkien replies to Mr. Tiller regarding a BBC radio adaptation of The Lord of the Rings. He gives his approval and says he will contact Allen & Unwin to...
13 December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
#197
Tolkien writes on the matter of the BBC's radio play of The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth.
1 (and 2nd) December 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
#196
Please see Hammond/Scull, Chronology, p. 469 (SUMMARY FORTHCOMING)
17 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Heppenstall
#195
Tolkien writes to inform Heppenstall that he is unable to attend the rehearsal and the recording of the radio play for The Homecoming of Beorhtnoth whic...
6 November 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Robert Burchfield
#194
Tolkien remarks on the reception to The Fellowship of the Ring by his colleagues. A photograph of the first half of the first page was included in Chris...
13 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Staniforth
#193
Tolkien was delighted to receive a letter from Mr. John Staniforth referring to himself as a "sexagenarian". Tolkien cites his noticing of the songs in ...
18 October 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rector of the University of Liège
#192
This letter (written and sent from Dublin) again concerns the festivities of Tolkien's reception of an honorary doctorate at the University of Liège on...
9 September 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rector of the University of Liège
#191
A continuation of a letter dated 29 January that same year about Tolkien's honorary doctorate. He also confirms he will gladly accept the invitation to ...
21 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Neville Coghill
#190
Christina Scull and Wayne Hammond in a blogpost posted an extract of a letter to Nevill Coghill which can be read at
17 August 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#189
Tolkien writes to his son Michael, telling of the welcome from certain people of his "major work". He suggests that Michael George, his grandson, may en...
17 May 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry Willink
#188
Tolkien discusses C.S. Lewis and his invitation to Cambridge. Lewis had intitially refused the offer citing family obligations, namely his brothers heal...
30 April 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#187
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin regarding Richard Hughes's opinion of The Lord of the Rings. Excerpts appears in Sotheby's Catalogue of Nineteenth Centu...
29 January 1954
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rector of the University of Liège
#186
Tolkien writes to offer his "greatest satisfaction" and "deepest gratitude" for the honour he had been accorded with an honorary doctorate at the Univer...
21 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#185
Tolkien sends a letter to his friend George Sayer firstly expressing his sorrow about Sayers wife Moira. She has been very ill of late. He had hoped tha...
11 March 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#184
Tolkien writes to his friend George Sayer regarding his preferred version of The Lord of the Rings should Tolkien have one sent to him.
6 April 1962
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#183
Edith had an accident and fell, leaving herself unable to be left alone. Tolkien therefore had to cancel his plan to see his friend George Sayer.
25 April 1957
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#182
A short note, arranging lunch with Sayer,
28 December 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rayner Unwin
#181
Tolkien arranges to visit Allen & Unwin in London with the manuscript for The Return of the King.
15 August 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ronald Eames
#180
Eames had written to Tolkien the previous day regarding galleys for The Lord of the Rings. Tolkien replies saying he will return all copies, "if it is l...
24 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#179
Carpenter #90
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving several letters from Christopher and comments on the amusing account of the Wings ceremony. He appreciates the mentio...
7-8 November 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#178
Carpenter #89
In regards to Christopher's mentioning of his guardian angel , Tolkien worried that Christopher's was very much needed. which reminded him of a vision h...
28 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#177
Carpenter #88
A very short excerpt (three sentences) where Tolkien mentions the fading of the current year into "dull grey mournful darkness", and wonders what the ne...
25 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#176
Carpenter #87
Tolkien sends the last two chapters of the fourth book of The Lord of the Rings, and quotes from a letter he has received from a fan who has read The Ho...
23 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#175
Carpenter #86
Tolkien has just seen a "skywide armada" fly overhead, but thinks he can mention it in his letter because it will be long gone before any risk of the ne...
16 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#174
Carpenter #85
The timeline for The Lord of the Rings is giving Tolkien trouble, but with some small changes to the map and a few extra days here and there seem to hav...
12 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#173
Carpenter #84
Tolkien has discovered a severe problem in timing for events in The Lord of the Rings, and will require much work to fix. He has sent a copy of Leaf by ...
6 October 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#172
Carpenter #83
In a newly published portion of this letter Tolkien remarks on what a wonderful week it has been for letters from Christopher. He hopes that letters fro...
30 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#171
Carpenter #82
Engaged in revision, Tolkien reflects on the chapter "King of the Golden Hall" and finds it to be rather good with the perspective of time.
23-25 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#170
Carpenter #81
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving an airgraph before Christopher's departure to Standerton. He discusses the progress of the chapters and promises to s...
3 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#169
Carpenter #80
Priscilla has been struggling with The Ballad of the White Horse and trying to parts of it to her has made Tolkien realize it isn't as good as he rememb...
22 August 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#168
Carpenter #79
Tolkien reflects on the cultural landscape, comparing Kroonstad, seen as a genuine product of their culture, with Jo'burg's aspirations. He expresses co...
12 August 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#167
Carpenter #78
Tolkien responds to Christopher's letters, encouraging openness about details of his life. He offers support for navigating challenges and express the n...
31 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#166
Carpenter #77
Tolkien reports in a newly published portion that he had received Christopher's airletter of 24 July. He says that his day on Friday was “grim”, as ...
28 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#165
Carpenter #76
Tolkien discusses the name Sam Gamgee, agreeing with Christopher's opinion and explaining the choice to emphasize the character's comic, peasantry, and ...
5 March 1964
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eileen Elgar
#164
Carpenter #255
Eileen Elgar wrote to Tolkien asking for information about The Silmarillion. Included in his reply was a nine page manuscript, with genealogical tree il...
22 July 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to W.N. Beard
#163
Writing in reply to a letter from Beard (July 16th), Tolkien confirms he has received galleys that were wrongly delivered to his old address at 99 Holyw...
24 June 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#162
Tolkien opens this letter by immediately apologising for using his typewriter. He is having trouble with his hand and is resting it. George had asked To...
28 April 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#161
Tolkien writes to George Sayer apologising for not thanking Sayer for his letter. Tolkien had received books late, missing a contract deadline. Tolkien ...
later in March 1953 (see letter dated 8 March)
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#160
An undated letter from later in March contains a new plea for help, this time in writing a publicity blurb for The Lord of the Rings.
8 March 1953
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#159
Tolkien has not supplied Sayer with a copy of The Lord of the Rings as yet.
10 August 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Moira Sayer
#158
Tolkien writes a letter to Moira Sayer concerning the second half of The Lord of the Rings. Quotes appear in Christie's 20th Century Books and Manuscrip...
7 August 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Sayer
#157
In 1937, at the urging of his publishers, Tolkien began writing "a new Hobbit." Due to his full-time academic position, progress was slow, and he abando...
4 July 1952
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Moore
#156
A short note from Tolkien to Miss Moore explaining that he has forgotten to enter the date to which her Viva Voce had been removed.
25 November 1951
J.R.R. Tolkien to Iona and Peter Opie
#155
This letter of which excerpts were published in The Lore and Language of Schoolchildren concerned the etymology of the word 'faynights'. After it was pu...
8 June 1951
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dan Davin
#154
Tolkien writes to Dan Davin of the Oxford University Press (OUP) saying that he has returned any material that be useful. The material related to the fa...
1951 (late)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Milton Waldman
#152
Carpenter #131
Tolkien wrote this letter to Milton Waldman. Tolkien wanted his publisher, George Allen & Unwin, to publish both The Lord of the Rings and The Silmarill...
30 March 1951
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Tolkien
#151
Tolkien replies to a letter from a Mrs. Tolkien in the USA and tells her various information about his family history. They are likely third cousins as ...
7 January 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N O'Loughlin
#150
Tolkien sends a rushed note saying that he will act immediately. On behalf of what it is not known.
18 January 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosemary
#149
Tolkien writes a two page letter to Rosemary, telling her about him, being busy and unwell, hence the delay in reply. Wishes her the best for 1948 and m...
11 March 1958
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#148
Tolkien writes to his friend Przemyslaw Mroczkowski saying that he is relieved that Przemyslaw will allow Tolkien to share "a little of the proceeds of ...
19 October 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Elizabeth J. Jennings
#147
Tolkien writes a personal testimony for the daughter of his friend Henry Cecil Jennings.
7 July 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#146
Carpenter #75
Tolkien opens this letter by mentioning that he is writing this letter using his new "midget type" typewriter cartridges. These could be interchanged an...
29 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#145
Carpenter #74
Stanley Unwin had sent Tolkien a large cheque as payment of royalties on The Hobbit, and mentions that Rayner is now at Oxford reading English. Tolkien ...
10 June 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#144
Carpenter #73
Tolkien acknowledges receiving Christopher's air letter and briefly mentions the weather. He provide updates on recent activities, including efforts in ...
31 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#143
Carpenter #72
Writing to Christopher with an update on recent happenings. He had dinner in college and notes that "the three old gents" were very easy to talk to. Lew...
25 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#142
Carpenter #71
Tolkien expresses gratitude for the letters he has received from Christopher and briefly mentions an inclination to envy his time in the hills. Tolkien ...
29 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#141
Tolkien opens by saying he has to write after reading Edith's letter again. He describes various things he has been doing in the military, school and ch...
30 November 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Katharine Farrer
#140
Carpenter #112
Katharine Farrer had written to Tolkien, in runes, asking if he would sign her copy of The Hobbit. Tolkien replies to her letter in runes. He says that ...
8 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chambers
#139
Tolkien makes mention of the new volume on Buckingham by P.N. Tolkien also promises to send Chambers a copy of his book, written for his children and oc...
11 June 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pembroke College
#138
Tolkien writes to Pembroke College recommending Mr. N. Davis for a place at the college.
25 April 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Charles Furth
#137
Tolkien writes back to Furth in regards to the dustjacket design for The Hobbit. Furth wrote on April 15th that the pink hue that Tolkien put on the mou...
18 December 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mrs. Naomi Mitchison
#136
Carpenter #122
A two page letter (single 5.5 x 7 inch sheet, both sides) in response to Mrs. Mitchison's praise of Farmer Giles of Ham. Tolkien mentions that FG was re...
12 November 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss R.W. How
#135
Tolkien notes the progress with having two large books, one being The Lord of the Rings, published. It has been accepted and is almost finished. Hammond...
4 June 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Pauline Baynes
#134
Tolkien replies stating he is very pleased at the illustrations for Farmer Giles of Ham. He says that after seeing the images, his friends, "very justly...
11 March 1949
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Turnbull
#133
Tolkien notes that he has a shory story to be published shortly, Farmer Giles of Ham and says that he has completed The Lord of the Rings.
18 January 1948
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N. O'Loughlin
#132
Tolkien had received a parcel, he thanks O'Loughlin and confirms it arrived safely. Tolkien has been very busy and had flu recently, hence his delayed r...
17 December 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Malcolm Knox
#131
Tolkien sends thanks for his time with Knox in Scotland. Tolkien had given his lecture 'On Fairy-Stories' to the University of St Andrews in 1939. Notin...
2 October 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.W. Riddle
#130
Tolkien writes to Mr Riddle about languages word changes over time (including the S.I. or Split Infinitive), his father (Arthur Tolkien), Varsity, footb...
30 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rosemary
#129
Writing to a young fan, Rosemary, Tolkien says he is yet to finish his new book about Bilbo and his nephew. . He worries that it is so long that the pub...
26 September 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jennifer Paxman
#128
Tolkien writes to Jennifer with some advice on an Oxford College, and errors in The Hobbit. A description of the letter appeared in The J.R.R. Tolkien C...
10 January 1947
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.W. Riddle
#127
Tolkien writes an eight page letter to A.W. Riddle, discussing in very deep detail split infinitives and the evolution of written and colloquially spoke...
7 July 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
#126
Tolkien sends Selby a postcard, discussing the erroneous reports that he has retired. He and Edith had recently been on vacation. Tolkien expresses the ...
2 August 1946
J.R.R. Tolkien to Przemyslaw Mroczkowski
#125
Tolkien writes to his friend, Przemyslaw Mroczkowski, about C.S. Lewis and a potential move to Oxford. He mentions the cost of living in Oxford, and rem...
9 October 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#124
Carpenter #102a
Tolkien writes to his son Christopher, informing him that the Inklings propose to consider him a permanent member. An extract from the letter appears in...
2 June 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to C. Maegraith
#123
Maegraith had sent Tolkien a packet, which he had not acknowledged, he explains he had waited in the hope to have something to say about it but May had ...
14 October 1944
Michael H.R. Tolkien to The Evening Despatch
#122
In this letter to the Evening Despatch of Birmingham, Michael specifies that he does not belong to any particular political party and that his is an int...
10-11 February 1945
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Catholic Herald
#121
In this long letter, Tolkien mentions derivations of "convent" and "Coventry". Published in The Catholic Herald, 23 February 1945, and extracts from it ...
19 September 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to G.E. Selby
#120
Tolkien sends a postcard with greetings to Selby. He also notes that Priscilla, his daughter, is typing early chapters of The Lord of the Rings, which h...
3 August 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Leila Keene and Pat Kirke
#119
Tolkien wrote this long letter to two schoolgirls, Leila Keane and Patricia Kirke who were both very enthusiastic about hobbits, in reply to their quest...
21 April 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Alan Rook
#118
A wartime postcard from Tolkien to the Cairo poet Alan Rook, contrasting his own literary inactivity – necessitated by the war effort – with the wor...
29 January 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to J.L.N. O'Loughlin
#117
Tolkien writes a letter to J.L.N. O’Loughlin. He is currently organising courses for the Navy and Air Force cadets. At a board meeting which Tolkien d...
15 March 1942
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Kettle
#116
Tolkien notes his pleasure at receiveing letters from readers. He mentions his mythology and remarks that he has nearly finished a second book on hobbit...
12 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#114
Carpenter #43a
Tolkien’s second son Michael evidently has informed his parents of his attachment to Joan Griffiths, a nurse at the Worcester Royal Infirmary, and Tol...
4 July 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Segar
#113
Tolkien pens a letter to Miss Segar regarding hours for the upcoming examinations. He also asks her for the address of a Miss Ridgeway to the same ends....
22 September 1937 (unsent)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Jane Neave
#112
Tolkien wrote to his Aunt, Jane Neave enclosing a signed copy of The Hobbit. This letter and the book were described with some short quotes and an image...
8 October 1938
Andrew Bennet to J.R.R. Tolkien
#111
The secretary of St. Andrews University wrote a letter to Tolkien confirming their wish for him to deliver the Andrew Lang Lecture, they hope that Tolki...
24 December 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Kilbride
#110
Tolkien opens with news of the terrible year the family have had. Christopher has had a bad heart and in bad health the entire year. More than a dozen f...
c. 11-25 October 1938*
J.R.R. Tolkien to Simonne d'Ardenne
#109
Tolkien replies to Simonne d'Ardenne's letter of 10 October. In it he offers various corrections and suggestions for Sweet's Anglo-Saxon Primer and says...
21 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.F. Colborn
#108
Tolkien provides a letter of recommendation for his B.Litt student A.F. Colborn.
28 May 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#107
Writing to Sisam, Tolkien opens by noting that he received a card from Turville-Petre, who would be leaving for Iceland, most likely on 5 June. He sugge...
13 December 1937
Arthur Ransome to J.R.R. Tolkien
#106
Arthur Ransome, best known for his Swallows and Amazons series of childrens books wrote to Tolkien in 1937 after The Hobbit had been published, firstly ...
15 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Arthur Ransome
#105
Replying to Arthur Ransome's letter of 13th December Tolkien opens with exclamations of honour at receiving a letter from Ransome. Tolkien apologizes fo...
21 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#104
Carpenter #70
Tolkien apologizes for the lapse in correspondence. He gives an update on writing of The Lord of the Rings. He reads for Lewis and Williams and both men...
14 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#103
Carpenter #69
Writing to Christopher, Tolkien updates him on his progress writing The Lord of the Rings. He had needed to sort the study, and "attend to business". He...
12 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#102
Carpenter #68
Tolkien spent a morning writing The Lord of the Rings and is now in sight of Minas Morghul. He has been gardening in the midday heat. he expresses his r...
11 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#101
Carpenter #67
Tolkien completed a fourth new chapter titled 'Faramir,' which received approval from C.S. Lewis and Charles Williams. He notes that he attended church ...
6 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#100
Carpenter #66
Tolkien responds to Christopher's letters and acknowledges the challenges and frustrations of life in the military camp during the war. He empathizes wi...
4 May 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#99
Carpenter #65
Having read another chapter to C.S. Lewis, Tolkien is now writing the next, and will send Christopher copies as soon as possible.
30 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#98
Carpenter #64
Tolkien writes of his longing and concern for Christopher in the midst of war, reflecting on human suffering and the senselessness of conflict. Despite ...
24 April 1944 (continued 26 April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#97
Carpenter #63
Tolkien had received an airletter from Christopher that morning and he read it while enjoying breakfast in bed. He describes the events of St. George's ...
23 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#96
Carpenter #62
Tolkien gives Christopher an update on his progess on The Two Towers, the second book of The Lord of the Rings. He has read the second chapter, "Passage...
18 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#95
Carpenter #61
Tolkien expresses joy at receiving a batch of letters and, discusses the distressing but unsurprising uncensored accounts of Christopher's experiences, ...
13 April 1944 (continued on 15 April)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#94
Carpenter #60
Tolkien expresses gratitude for a recently received airletter, shares updates about writing progress on The Lord of the Rings and mentions spending time...
5 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#93
Carpenter #59
Tolkien shares his commitment to completing The Lord of the Rings, expressing the challenges of re-reading and researching while working on the adventur...
3 April 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#92
Carpenter #58
Tolkien recounts recent events, including a cycle ride to Pembroke, a train journey to Birmingham, and a visit to his hometown. During the train journey...
30 March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#91
Carpenter #57
Tolkien had an outing, seeing the two Lewis brothers and having lunch with C.S. Lewis. During the meeting, Lewis read part of a new story.
1 March 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#90
Carpenter #56
Tolkien notes the lack of humorous anecdotes due to limited social interactions in recent weeks. He also mentions an encounter with Lewis, who is energe...
18 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#89
Carpenter #55
Tolkien apologizes to Christopher for the delay in writing and shares details of recent activities, including giving lectures, discussing Cardiff with G...
8 January 1944
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#88
Carpenter #54
Tolkien offers Christopher advice on prayer and to remember his guardian angel. He reminds him to use "praises", and says of them "if you have these by ...
9 December 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#87
Carpenter #53
Writing to son Christopher, Tolkien reflects on the challenges and monotony of daily life during a turbulent period, expressing a sense of isolation due...
29 November 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#86
Carpenter #52
Tolkien reflects on the challenging and disheartening circumstances of the time, including the impact of war, propaganda, and the bleak conditions of li...
27 October 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#85
Carpenter #51
Tolkien describes meeting C.E.B. Joad the night before at dinner with C.S. Lewis, and talks a bit about Joad's visit to Russia. The dinner is described ...
14 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Geoffrey E. Selby
#84
Tolkien apologizes for the delay in replying to Selby's November letter due to his poor health. He remarks that he prefers his own mythology which The H...
27 May 1953
Simonne d'Ardenne to The Faculty, Liege University
#83
A letter from Simonne d'Ardenne addressed to the 'Faculty' dated May 27, 1953, proposing J.R.R. Tolkien's candidacy for an honorary doctorate with a bio...
21 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Simonne d'Ardenne
#82
A short note enclosed with a copy of The Hobbit which was published on the same day. It was sent to Simonne d'Ardenne as a gift. This letter is held amo...
5-7 September 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth (of George Allen and Unwin)
#81
Writing to C.A. Furth, and apologizes for his lengthy letter regarding the dustcover blurb. Tolkien believes he is still waiting on five copies of The H...
31 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Lionel Salt
#80
Tolkien writes to Lionel Salt, the Bursar at Pembroke College, University of Cambridge to apologise that he must miss a play as Christopher, his son was...
27 September 1936
J.R.R. Tolkien to Aurelius Pompen
#79
Reverend Father Aurelius Pompen (Professor of English at the Catholic University of Nijmegen) had contacted Tolkien asking if the family could take in a...
23 December 1934
J.R.R. Tolkien to George Herbert Cowling
#78
In this letter to G.H. Cowling of Melbourne, Australia, Tolkien opens by explaining his delay in writing. Stating that he is a terrible letter writer, t...
21 December 1933
J.R.R. Tolkien to Raymond Wilson Chambers
#77
Thanking Chambers for his note and registering his sorrow at Chambers recent ill health. He offers his best wishes for 1934. He also encloses a report f...
11 January 1978
Christopher Tolkien to Francisco Perrúa
#76
Christopher Tolkien replies to Francisco Perrúa, the Spanish translator of his fathers work, 6 months after he received a letter from him about his wor...
16 March 1933
J.R.R. Tolkien to Kenneth Sisam
#75
Tolkien confirms that he will visit Boar's Hill on the Saturday. Tolkien is pleased as he was furnished with a copy of the Oxford English Dictionary by ...
27 May 1932
J.R.R. Tolkien to A.F. Colborn
#74
Letter of recommendation for his B.Litt. student A. F. Colborn.
May 1932* (see note)
J.R.R. Tolkien to Secretary of the Education Committee of the British Esperanto Association
#73
A Philologist on Esperanto is the title given to a letter (written in the early part of 1932) from J.R.R. Tolkien to the secretary of the Education Comm...
2 January 1929
J.R.R. Tolkien to Eric Valentine Gordon
#72
Gordon was intending to start an Icelandic collection at Leeds. Tolkien writes to him on the matter.
21 October 1927*
J.R.R. Tolkien to Willard G. Harding
#71
Tolkien replies to another inquiry from William G. Harding, this time about the etymology of the word 'sag'.
25 June 1926
J.R.R. Tolkien to William G. Harding
#70
Very little is known about this letter beyond the minor details given by Hammond/Scull. Tolkien had replied to William G. Harding about the word gemowe,...
26 June 1922
J.R.R. Tolkien to Dr. Henry Bradley
#69
Tolkien sends a postcard to Henry Bradley. Tolkien had worked with Bradley on the Oxford English Dictionary. He hopes Bradley has recovered from his rec...
8 August 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to H.F.B. Brett-Smith
#68
As with Tolkien's ealier letter this handwritten letter finds Tolkien again discussing academia at Leeds University. He promises Brett-Smith that he wil...
22 July 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to H.F.B. Brett-Smith
#67
This handwritten letter over 2 pages finds Tolkien discussing academia at Leeds University and his own poetry. Brett-Smith had written Tolkien a letter ...
12 March 1927
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ronald Ashton
#66
Tolkien offers to write a testimonial for Ashton. He remarks that Oxford is very focused on the motor trade.
25 October 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to Christopher Tolkien
#65
Carpenter #50
Tolkien describes how trees look at this time of year, and mentions that he will be meeting C.E.B. Joad the next night for dinner, hosted by C.S. Lewis.
April 1943*
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.S. Lewis
#64
Carpenter #49
Writing to C.S. Lewis, Tolkien critiques views on Christian marriage and divorce, pointing out what he sees as a confusion in the argument presented in ...
20 April 1943
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.S. Lewis
#63
Carpenter #48
Tolkien expresses sympathy for Lewis' illness and suggests the possibility of meeting on Wednesdays while discussing the challenges hindering their meet...
7 December 1942
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#62
Carpenter #47
Tolkien expresses gratitude for the note from Stanley Unwin and discusses the progress of the sequel to The Hobbit that he has been working on since 193...
26 November 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to R.W. Chapman
#61
Carpenter #46
Tolkien reflects on his time in Leeds from 1920 to 1925, associating it with Gordon and expressing gratitude for his kindness and encouragement. The aut...
9 June 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#60
Carpenter #45
In a letter to his son Michael, Tolkien expresses his struggles with writing due to constant rain and increased responsibilities. He sympathizes with go...
18 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#59
Carpenter #44
Identifying more with his Suffield heritage than his Tolkien name, Tolkien expresses a deep connection to Worcestershire, considering it "home" due to h...
6-8 March 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#58
Carpenter #43
In a comprehensive letter, J.R.R. Tolkien reflects on relationships between men and women, addressing physical, friendly, and romantic dimensions. He de...
12 January 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#57
Carpenter #42
To son Michael, Tolkien describes the dreary and busy time with foul weather, shares a humorous incident involving snuff at a pub, mentions committee wo...
2 January 1941
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#56
Carpenter #41
After addressing overdue correspondence, Tolkien mentions resuming work on his sequel to The Hobbit, The Lord of the Rings, but anticipates the impendin...
6 October 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#55
Carpenter #40
Tolkien's son Michael had volunteered in the army, and Tolkien expresses his deep regret about the disruption to his university education due to militar...
29 September 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#54
Carpenter #39
Tolkien describes the departure of evacuees, railway workers and their families, who had sought refuge during wartime. Tolkien observes the scenes with ...
30 March 1940
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#53
Carpenter #38
Tolkien apologizes for his previous behavior and explains that he misunderstood the nature of the requested contribution for the book Beowulf. He expres...
19 December 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#52
Carpenter #37
Tolkien, writing to Stanley Unwin, expresses gratitude for the kind note and apologizes for his neglectful correspondence due to personal and health iss...
10 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#51
Carpenter #36
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien expresses gratitude for the enclosed cheque for royalities for 1938 and an advance of the royalties from Houghton Mifflin...
12 June 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Ronald Ashton
#50
Tolkien writes to Mr. Ashton about his son, who is a student at the University of Leeds. He may not be able to take the degree he was hoping for, and To...
30 June 1972 (published 4 July)
J.R.R. Tolkien to The Daily Telegraph
#49
Carpenter #339
Tolkien writes to the Daily Telegraph newspaper about an editorial which they published on the 29th June 1972. He objects to having his name used as an ...
26 January 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Joseph Wright
#48
Tolkien congratulates Wright on his retirement. Brief extracts were published in The Life of Joseph Wright Vol.2 p.651
17 March 1920
J.R.R. Tolkien to Miss Duncan
#47
A two page letter sent from 1 Alfred Street, St. Giles, Oxford, 17 March 1920, to Miss Duncan, enclosing a "mixed bag" of 50 possible examination questi...
3 November 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#46
Tolkien writes to Edith about registering as a reader at the Bodleian Library.
1 February 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#45
Tolkien has marked his place on this postcard, showing where he sits for meals at Exeter College. He attended Holy Communion in the morning and is due t...
3 January 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#44
This letter from Tolkien was began at midnight on his 21st birthday. He writes that his love for Edith remains and that he wants to marry her. He was no...
13 August 1913
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Killion
#43
In late July, Tolkien is hired by a Mr. Killion to accompany two Mexican boys on a visit to Paris where their two aunts and brother would join them. Tol...
8 August 1904
J.R.R. Tolkien to Father Francis Morgan
#42
Tolkien writes a puzzling letter, for Father francis, written in rebus code. The letter is held at the Bodleian Library in Oxford.
14 February 1896
J.R.R. Tolkien to Arthur Tolkien
#41
This letter to Arthur Tolkien, father of Ronald and Hilary, was dictated by Tolkien's nurse. Mabel, Tolkien's mother, received a telegram that day that ...
9 May 1951
J.R.R. Tolkien to Henry Bosley Woolf
#40
Touching on poems about dragons, Beowulf, and fellow Inkling C. S. Lewis. This letter to Prof. Henry Bosley Woolf thanks him for sending a copy of a pap...
2 February 1939
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#39
Carpenter #35
Writing to C.A. Furth, Tolkien offers an update with his work on The Lord of the Rings. He has not worked on since December but feels it is a better wor...
13 October 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#38
Carpenter #34
In this letter to Stanley Unwin, J.R.R. Tolkien discusses his recent intense work on a sequel to The Hobbit, which has reached Chapter XI. He expresses ...
31 August 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#37
Carpenter #33
Tolkien writes to Mr. Furth, expressing his current state of being oppressed and unwell due to recent troubles. He submits Farmer Giles for consideratio...
27 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to John Masefield
#36
Carpenter #32
Tolkien responds to Mr. Masefield regarding the lines provided for a performance. Tolkien expresses no objection to being preceded by the lines and defe...
24 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#35
Carpenter #31
Tolkien bemoans The Hobbit being published in 1937 over 1938. His work pressure has left him hard-pressed to get into actions on the sequel. Tolkien has...
25 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Rütten & Loening Verlag
#34
Carpenter #30
Rütten & Loening Verlag, the German publisher enquired about publishing a German translation of The Hobbit. As part of their conditions they wanted to ...
25 July 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#33
Carpenter #29
Tolkien wrote to Stanley Unwin in response to a letter from a German publisher, Rütten & Loening Verlag. They wanted to publish a German translation of...
June 4th 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#32
Carpenter #28
Tolkien thanks Stanley Unwin for the excellent news from America, where The Hobbit is selling well and it has won a prize of $250. Rayner's review of th...
12 March 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Houghton Mifflin Co.
#31
Carpenter #27
Tolkien expresses reluctance to create drawings of hobbits and suggests leaving such tasks to someone with artistic skills. He provides a description of...
4 March 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#30
Carpenter #26
Tolkien writes to Stanley Unwin about C.S. Lewis's Out of the Silent Planet and gives him an update on progress with the sequel to The Hobbit. He also m...
2 January 1917
J.R.R. Tolkien to Secretary War Office
#29
Tolkien advises the war department of his address and presents himself for further orders.
20 February 1938*
J.R.R. Tolkien to Editor of the Observer
#28
Carpenter #25
Tolkien responds to a request, likely from a researcher or enthusiast, regarding the origins and inspirations behind his work, particularly The Hobbit. ...
18 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#27
Carpenter #24
In this two page handwritten letter, Tolkien thanks Unwin's son Rayner for his positive feedback on the first chapter of the new book, "A Long-Expected ...
17 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#26
Carpenter #23
Tolkien replies to C.A. Furth regarding the return of Mr. Bliss. Tolkien expresses regret for any trouble caused and wishes someone could redraw the pic...
4 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#25
Carpenter #22
Tolkien sends to his publisher, the first chapter of a new book, the sequel to The Hobbit. ‘A Long-expected Party’, the first chapter of this book, ...
1 February 1938
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth (Allen & Unwin Ltd.)
#24
Carpenter #21
Originally published as just a fragment of a letter, asking if Rayner Unwin was interested to read the "sequel to The Hobbit". In the revised 2023 editi...
19 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#23
Carpenter #20
"I have written the first chapter of a new story about Hobbits – 'A long expected party'" remarks Tolkien in this letter to C.A. Furth of GA&U. This i...
16 December 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#22
Carpenter #19
Tolkien has received a letter from Arthur Ransome, who wonders about the use of the word "man" in The Hobbit, as well as a few other letters from reader...
23 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#21
Carpenter #18
Originally published as just a fragment of a thank you letter to Stanley Unwin who had written that Tolkien was "one of those rare people with genius." ...
15 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Stanley Unwin
#19
Carpenter #17
Tolkien was pleased that The Hobbit was being well received, though he knows that the two glowing, unsigned reviews in The Times and the Times Literary ...
[1943*]
Allan Formhals (forgery) to N/A
#18
Forged letter purporting to be from 1943 (dated by an internal reference to Priscilla being fourteen) describing how Tolkien wrote the Lord of the Rings...
11 May 1966
J.R.R. Tolkien to Mr. Walker
#17
Tolkien replies to a letter from July 1965 where he had been sent a music tape. He is unable to listen to the tape as he does not have a 'recorder' and ...
3 October 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Michael Tolkien
#16
Carpenter #16
Tolkien thanks Michael for keeping an eye of Christopher. He says that "Chris" will make a mess of things to start, but he will settle in and be of no f...
31 August 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth (Allen & Unwin)
#15
Carpenter #15
Tolkien sends the last two colour drawings for the American edition of The Hobbit and asks GA&U to send it on to Houghton Mifflin. he also asks about a ...
28 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#14
Carpenter #14
In this three-page handwritten letter, Tolkien writes to his publisher about the release date for The Hobbit, going on at length about how it would be b...
13 May 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#13
Carpenter #13
This two-page handwritten letter contains some of Tolkien's thoughts on the potential publication of The Hobbit in the USA. Tolkien can make illustratio...
13 April 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Allen & Unwin Ltd.
#12
Carpenter #12
Concerning Tolkien's corrections to the text of The Hobbit, the cost of those corrections, and who would incur that cost, as well as details of his subm...
5 February 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#11
Carpenter #11
Tolkien replies to Susan Dagnall of GA&U on matters of the reproductions of some of his illustrations in The Hobbit. In the 2023 revised edition of Lett...
17 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to C.A. Furth
#10
Carpenter #10
Tolkien discusses the details of, and placement within the text, some of his illustrations in The Hobbit, as well as potential changes to his illustrati...
4 January 1937
J.R.R. Tolkien to Susan Dagnall
#9
Carpenter #9
Tolkien details work he has recently completed on maps for The Hobbit, as well as other suggestions. Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note that ther...
22 July 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to Vice Chancellor of Leeds University
#8
Carpenter #8
Tolkien has been elected to the Rawlinson & Bosworth professorship at Oxford and must therefore resign his position at Leeds. His posting takes effect f...
27 June 1925
J.R.R. Tolkien to [University of Oxford Electors]
#7
Carpenter #7
Tolkien applies for the position of 'Professorship of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford University'. He describes his schooling and his time at Leeds University as ...
13 February 1923
J.R.R. Tolkien to E. M. Wright
#6
Carpenter #6
Tolkien writes to the wife of Joseph Wright thanking her for sending him her article about Sir Gawain and the Green Knight and some kind comments about ...
12 August 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to G. B. Smith
#5
Carpenter #5
Tolkien has learned about the death of his close friend Rob Gilson - one of the four members of the TCBS and writes a long letter about how he feels the...
2 March 1916
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#4
Carpenter #4
A short extract where Tolkien mentions his "nonsense fairy language", referring to it as "such a mad hobby!" Wayne G. Hammond and Christina Scull note t...
26 November 1915
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#3
Carpenter #3
Written while Tolkien was training as part of the Lancashire Fusiliers. He is working on his poem 'Kotirion among the Trees' and mentions sending it to ...
27 November 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#2
Carpenter #2
Writing to Edith, Tolkien describes his day. He had dinner with "a man called Earp" and attends a meeting of the Essay Club where he reads from his Voya...
c. 22 or 23 (or 26*) October 1914
J.R.R. Tolkien to Edith Bratt
#1
Carpenter #1
Written during Tolkien's final undergraduate year at Oxford. Describes his studies and social interactions. Note on the dating of this letter: Humphrey ...
25
2119